#there is sunlight coming through a window just to damn them
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Paint It Blue
Sevika & Jinx & Isha
Warnings: Arcane Act 3 spoilers (Do not read summary), Angst
Word Count: 898
Summary: Sevika is dealing with the deaths of Isha and Jinx and well, she's trying her best.
Her grey eyes open and she just knows. Itâs going to be one of those days. She sits up, the hum of Zaun outside her window faint against the stillness of her apartment. The place is too clean for her likingânewly painted bland walls, new furniture, paid for with her new councilor money that sheâs also still getting used to.
For a moment, a flicker of blue seeps at the edge of her vision. She turns her head sharply, but thereâs nothing there. Probably just the neon glow of Zaun through the blinds.
She gets up from bed to prepare for the day, having to take a trip to Piltover for a Councilor meeting, something about reconstruction. On instinct, she reaches for her arm.Â
The cool metal hits her palm, the coolness grounding her. Her fingers trace over the careful craftsmanship, every groove and bump that she made for her⌠until she feels the engraving. She doesnât have to look to know the notorious monkey symbol, engraved near the shoulder.Â
Her jaw tightens as she pulls back her hand away. Damn it. She grabs her poncho off the chair and throws it on, going without the prosthetic for the day. She eyes the monkey and she swears she hears her laugh echo through her ears. She shakes it off and moves on with her day.
The walk to Piltover is uneventful except for the way her feet are dragging like they are fighting every step. Itâs not nerves. Sevika doesnât do nerves. Itâs something in the way of the quickness of the people passing her by. As if sheâs missing someone-Â
There. She sees the familiar safari-like hat with goggles pass her by. Her gaze snaps back toward the figure to see a brown-haired kid with their parents. The kid gets picked up, smiling. Their laugh rings out as they wave toward her. Her face softens, just for a moment, as she gives a soft nod toward the kid before turning back toward the bridge, walking forward. One step at a time.
The Piltover Council Chambers are as stifling as ever. Despite the tragedies and the so-called reconciliation between Piltover and Zaun, the classism is quite clear with the sideways glances she gets from her fellow councilors.Â
Let them look. Zaun deserves a voice here, even if itâs hers. Maybe in another time, it wouldâve been Silco. But he wouldâve never gotten this far without her anyway. Without her andâŚÂ
They talk about repairs, where to point funds first, and how to bridge the divide between Piltover and Zaun. The talk of a decrease in shimmer is being put on hold for a later discussion. She stands firm in conversation, ensuring the people of Zaun donât get the scraps and that they get equal funds.Â
When the question comesâwhere should the funds go first?âher mind blanks for a slim moment. Then itâs clear.
âThe Last Drop.â
The bar is a husk of what it was, a skeleton of charred wood and broken glass. Sevika steps carefully through the rubble, her boots crunching against the debris. Itâs been a few weeks since the fire, but the air still carries a faint, acrid tang.
Sheâs halfway through the ruins when something glints in the sunlight. Kneeling, she pulls out a small, soot-covered toy from beneath a fallen beam. The monkeyâs cymbals are dented, itâs fur blackened. No wind-up key in sight. She frowns at the damage before pocketing the toy.
Thereâs not much else other than some surviving bar equipment, seats, and a very roughened-up Jukebox. Sheâs about to leave when her foot hits something hard. It rolls a few inches before coming to a stop. A spyglass, battered and cracked, its edges charred and dented. Itâs unlikely this belonged to her⌠but itâs something.Â
She picks it up and roams the ruins a bit longer before finding the burnt-up chair she had once reported to. She sighs before lighting a cigarillo, looking at the empty chair as she leans against a half-collapsed wall.
âOne hell of a shithole you left me,â she mutters, exhaling the smoke.
âI get it now.â Her voice softens.
âYouâre lucky though. You only had Jinx. I had Jinx and Isha. Youâd think that it wouldnât hurt so bad. Hell, when you died, the most I got was a migraine.â She bitterly laughs. âBut them? They snuck in. I should've seen it coming. After all, Jinx by herself sneaked into your shriveled-up heart.âÂ
The cigarillo burns to its end, and she crushes it under her boot.
âWe have a seat on the council now. Iâll do better than you ever could. After all, they have no one to use against me⌠and I have to. For Zaun and for them.â
She walks out, leaving the ruins behind.
The reconstruction of The Last Drop is swift. She works closely with the workers with the blueprints, ensuring an empty wall for a mural to be painted and asking for Ekkoâs assistance.Â
In her new office, the first items she places on the desk are the spyglass and the monkey toy. The rest of the space is bare, waiting for graffiti to find its way there.Â
Sevika steps out, surveying the newly constructed bar, ready to be designed. The workers look toward her for the next plan of action. She doesnât hesitate.
âPaint it blue.â
21 notes
¡
View notes
Note
sskk + heart and/or jouzai + shatter <3
hello my beloved<3
sskk+heart
Atsushi is asleep long before Akutagawa. It is not unusual, given their respective jobs, but Akutagawa wishes, just once, that he could be the one lulled to sleep instead of the one still at war with himself. At the thought, Akutagawa's fingers curl into the fabric of Atsushi's shirt, desperate, guilty, lonely. It feels so wrong, the loneliness despite the breath of his partner beneath his head. Taking a deep breath, Akutagawa closes his eyes again. He shuffles closer, pressing his entire body against Atsushi's side. Atsushi mumbles something under his breath, head-turning so his cheek is on top of Akutagawa's, and then he snores again. A huff escapes Akutagawa's lips. The warmth seeps in, dispelling the cold hold of loneliness, one breath at a time. He focuses on Atushi's heartbeat, how it pulses right against his ear. Akutagawa has to actively stop himself from ripping it straight from Atsushi's chest and devouring it whole so that it can be just as much a part of him as Akutagawa feels it should be. Feels that it is. He has to resist the urge to open Atsushi's ribcage and climb in there himself, to make them one and the same. Is this what love is, he wonders, gore with sentiment?
~
jouzai+shatter
It was always going to end this way. A fake person living in decaying skin with a rotten apple core where a heart should be is not meant for pretty things. Jouno is very pretty. Even when he turns to particles, shimmering in the light, Dazsai found themself admiring him. Even when Jouno slipped back into old habits, a criminal, bloodied grin on his lips and a horrific idea, Dazai thought no one looked more beautiful. When Jouno held them, solidifying himself in Dazai's embrace, he was wholly, truly Dazai's, and peace never looked so good on anyone before. And that is why, Dazai thinks, it had to end. Anything Dazai could ever hope to want is lost. Anything Dazai touches rots and turns to ash beneath their fingertips. Jouno is no exception. Dust, swept away in the wind, just like everything Dazai has ever loved, but much more literal, much more cruel. Something cracks, something shatters, and then something screams. It was always going to end this way, with glass and dust and blood and Dazai in the middle of it all, still alive despite all their efforts and prayers.
#sskk inspiration hit me like a truck at work today unprompted so#there ya go#the jouzai one i couldn't settle on an idea so it became....very weird#i just have this image of Dazai in a room#there is sunlight coming through a window just to damn them#dust particles visible in the sunbeams#broken glass everywhere#Dazai covered in blood screaming and laughing manically#so uh yeah#okay bye#Ela<3#ness writes#sskk#jouzai
18 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âË đđËâ - AFRAID
áŻáĄŁđŠ paring â ŕ¨ŕ§ â dark!boyfriend!rafe cameron â reader
áŻáĄŁđŠ summary â ŕ¨ŕ§ â in which Rafe hatches a plan to ensure you stay by his side, by making you dependent on him.
áŻáĄŁđŠ warnings â ŕ¨ŕ§ â explicit language noncon/dubcon, smut, rafe drugs reader, substance abuse, toxic relationship, emotional abuse, baby trapping/forced pregnancy, possessiveness, controlling behaviors, threats of violence, loss of virginity, corruption, breeding kink, dirty talk (like a lot), abandonment issues, manipulation, rough sex, hairpulling, fingering, unprotected vaginal sex, powerplay, choking, semi public sex, car sex, creampie (please dni if your sensitive to these topics your mental health should come first)
áŻáĄŁđŠ wc â ŕ¨ŕ§ â 8,960
âËâżË° a/n â ŕ¨ŕ§ â is there a plot not really, it may seem long but 80% of this is smut. this is unrelated but i think his season 1 & 2 rafe hair were elite to me but I just hate buzz cuts on everyone so my opinion doesn't matter here. The âLilaâ is now edited I use it as a placeholder (because for some reason I hate putting y/n while writing) before I replace it with y/n but of course my dumbass forgot to do that when I published this.
°ââ.ŕłŕż.:シAfraidシ:.ŕłŕż.ââ°
(ŕźŕźŕźŕź lana del rey)
âââ ââ
ââ
â ââ Outer Banks Masterlist âââ ââ
ââ
â ââ Navigation ââ
ââ
â
Rafe sits across from you at your usual table in the country club, his jaw clenching rhythmically as he watches you flip through the college applications. His fingers drum against the polished wooden table, creating a nervous pattern that matches his increasing anxiety. The sight of all those prestigious university names makes his stomach turn - Harvard, Yale, Princeton - each one threatening to take you further away from Outer Banks, from him. He barely touches his plate of steak, too preoccupied with the growing unease in his chest.
"Why the fuck are you even looking at schools that far?" He snaps suddenly, his voice carrying a sharp edge as he reaches across to snatch one of your fries, popping it into his mouth with more force than necessary. His blue eyes darken with barely contained irritation, especially when he catches Topper's wave from across the room. He returns it with a curt nod, his attention immediately returning to you. "You know there's perfectly good schools right here in North Carolina. UNC's got a decent program."
You glance up from your binder, your eyes meeting Rafe's intense blue ones. You set down your fork carefully on your half-eaten Caesar salad, a soft sigh escaping your lips. The sunlight streaming through the country club's windows catches on your hair, creating a halo effect around your skin. "Baby, we've talked about this," you say gently, "These schools have amazing programs for what I want to study. And it's not like I'm making any decisions yet - I'm just looking at options."
The afternoon sun streaming through the floor-to-ceiling windows catches on his rings as he reaches up to run a hand through his disheveled hair, a telltale sign of his growing agitation. The country club bustles around them with the usual crowd of Kooks - women in tennis whites gossiping over martinis, men in polo shirts discussing their latest yacht purchases. But Rafe's focus remains fixed on those damned college applications, his jaw working overtime as he grinds his teeth.
The cocaine from earlier isn't helping his paranoia, making his thoughts race faster than he can process them. The idea of you leaving, of losing control over this one good thing in his life, sends a fresh wave of anxiety through his system. His free hand unconsciously reaches up to rub at his chest, a nervous tick he's developed. The country club suddenly feels too small, too confined, and he can feel his breathing getting slightly erratic. "Just... just put those away for now," he demands, trying to maintain his composure despite the rising panic in his chest. "We're supposed to be having lunch, not planning your fucking escape route."
You reach across the table with your free hand, your fingers brushing against his chest where he's rubbing anxiously. The familiar scent of his cologne mixed with something sharper - probably remnants of whatever he'd been doing before lunch - fills your nostrils as you lean closer. "Rafe, you're spiraling again," you observe quietly, mindful of the other diners around them. Your eyes flick briefly to Topper and his mother as they pass, offering a polite smile before returning your attention to your increasingly agitated boyfriend. "And you know that's not fair. I'm not trying to escape anything, especially not you."
"Besides," he continues, his tone taking on that manipulative edge he's so good at, "You really want to leave all this behind? The island, the parties, me?" He leans forward, lowering his voice to that dangerous whisper he uses when he's trying to get his way. "You know I can't follow you out there. I've got responsibilities here, the family business..." His hand shoots out to grab your wrist, not painfully, but firmly enough to make his point. "And what about us? You're going to throw away what we have for some fancy degree you could get right here?"
The weight of his intense stare makes you shift in your seat, your sundress rustling against the plush cushions. You can see the telltale signs of his growing panic - the clenched jaw, the rapid breathing, the way his fingers keep twitching against the table. Part of you wants to close the binder, to give in like you usually do when he gets like this. But another part, the part that's been dreaming about life beyond the island since you were little, keeps your hand steady on the applications. "What about a compromise?" you suggest, your voice taking on that soothing tone you learned to use when he's on edge. "What if I apply to both - some schools here in North Carolina and some out of state? That way we have options to discuss later?"
Your free hand moves from his chest to his face, your thumb gently stroking along his clenched jaw. You can feel the tension there, the way he's grinding his teeth. The chatter of the country club fades into background noise as you focus solely on him, knowing how quickly his mood can shift when he feels cornered. "And hey," you add, your voice dropping to a whisper as you lean even closer, your lips quirking into a small smile, "No matter where I end up going, you know you're the only one I want, right? These other Kook boys could never compare to my Rafe Cameron."
The familiar weight of the promise ring he gave you three months ago sits heavy on your finger, catching the light as you move. You learned over your time together that sometimes Rafe needs this - needs to be reminded that he's your choice, that you're his. Even if the possessiveness sometimes scares you, even if his mood swings leave you walking on eggshells, you can't deny the way your heart still races when he looks at you like he is now - like you're something precious he's terrified of losing. "Can we at least look through them together? You might see something you like too."
Rafe lets go of your wrist his hand shooting out to slam your binder shut with enough force to make nearby diners jump. "Don't fucking patronize me," he growls, his voice low and threatening despite their public setting. The gentle stroke of your thumb against his jaw only heightens his agitation, like a match to gasoline. "You think I don't see what this is?" He leans forward, invading your space across the table, his blue eyes wild with a mixture of possessiveness and barely contained rage. "First it's just 'looking at options,' then suddenly you're gone, probably fucking some ivy league asshole who doesn't know you like I do." His breathing becomes more erratic, the hand on his chest pressing harder as anxiety mingles with his growing anger. The familiar scent of your perfume - usually calming - now seems to mock him with its potential absence.
"You're trying to leave me, just like everyone else. Just like my mom, just like Sarah..." His voice cracks slightly on his sister's name before hardening again. "Well, I won't fucking let you."
You tense at the sudden shift in Rafe's demeanor, your heart rate picking up as you watch him slam your binder shut. The warmth drains from your eyes, replaced by a flicker of fear you try desperately to hide. Your skin prickles with goosebumps as he invades your space, his paranoia rolling off him in waves. Youâve seen him like this before, but never quite this intense, never quite this threatening in such a public place.
"Rafe, please," you whisper, your voice trembling slightly as you glance around at the other diners who are now openly staring at them. Your sundress suddenly feels too thin, too exposed under his wild-eyed gaze. You can smell the mixture of his cologne and sweat, and see the way his pupils are dilated - clear signs he's high again. "You're making a scene. Can we please just discuss this somewhere private?"Â
A laugh escapes his throat at your suggestion of talking, the sound drawing more concerned glances from nearby tables. "Discuss? There's nothing to fucking discuss." His voice takes on that manipulative tone he knows works so well, mixing threat with vulnerability. "You belong here, with me. Do you think any of those places are gonna love you like I do? Understand you like I do?" His eyes flick to the promise ring on your finger, a visible reminder of his claim on you. "Or maybe that's what you want - to get away from the crazy boyfriend, right? Is that what this is about?"
The cocaine-fueled paranoia reaches a crescendo as he suddenly stands, his chair scraping loudly against the floor. He towers over you, his presence intimidating despite the public setting. "You're not going anywhere," he declares, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper as he leans down close to your ear. "And if you try, I'll make sure every single one of those fancy schools loses your application. Don't test me, baby." His lips brush against your ear as he speaks, a twisted mixture of threat and affection that's purely him. "Now get your shit. We're leaving." His hand moves to grip your upper arm, ready to pull you up from your chair, his entire body vibrating with barely contained violence and possessive need.
The promise ring feels like it's burning on your finger as tears start to well up in your eyes. "I'm not trying to leave you," you plead, your voice barely above a whisper. I'm not trying to leave you, I love you, Rafe. You know I do. But you're hurting me right now." You can feel your body starting to shake, whether from fear or adrenaline, you're not sure anymore.
You let him pull you to your feet, knowing resistance will only make things worse. Your college applications lay forgotten on the table as you stumble slightly, your legs weak from the sudden movement. "Okay," you concede, your voice small and defeated. "Okay, we can go. Just... please calm down. Please." Your free hand comes up to rest on his chest again, feeling his racing heartbeat under your palm. "Let's go to your family's place and talk about this properly. Just you and me, baby. Like we always do."
Rafe feels you trembling beneath his grip, and something in your tear-filled eyes pierces through his cocaine-addled rage. His breathing is still erratic, but the feel of your hand against his racing heart starts to ground him. The familiar scent of your perfume begins to cut through the paranoid haze, reminding him of lazy mornings in his bed, of your soft sighs against his neck. His grip on your arm loosens slightly, though he doesn't let go completely.
"Fuck," he mutters, running his free hand through his disheveled hair as reality starts seeping back in. The stares of the other country club patrons finally register, and he can feel his father's disapproval even in his absence. His jaw clenches and unclenches as he struggles to regain control. "Yeah... yeah, okay. Let's go home." His voice is still rough, but the dangerous edge has dulled somewhat. He reaches past you to grab your binder, shoving it under his arm - he's not leaving it here for you to come back to later.
The walk to his truck is tense, his hand moving from your arm to the small of your back - still possessive, but less aggressive. The cocaine is making him jittery, his thoughts racing between paranoia and guilt. Once you're inside his truck, he slams his palms against the steering wheel, making you jump. "I just..." he starts, his voice cracking slightly. "I can't lose you too, baby. I can't." His blue eyes, when they meet yours, are still wild but now tinged with desperation rather than rage. "Everyone leaves. Everyone always fucking leaves."
He reaches across the center console to pull you closer, burying his face in your neck. His breathing is still uneven, but slower now as he inhales your scent. "Stay," he whispers against your skin, his voice taking on that vulnerable quality that only you get to hear. "Just... stay with me. Please." His hand slides up to cup the back of your neck, his thumb stroking the soft skin there. It's the closest thing to an apology youâre likely to get from him, this moment of raw vulnerability between the storms of his temper.
Rafe paces anxiously across Topper's home gym, his footsteps echoing against the polished hardwood floors as sweat drips down his bare chest from their workout session. The late afternoon sun streams through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting long shadows across the expensive exercise equipment. His muscles are tense not just from lifting weights, but from the constant anxiety gnawing at his insides about your potential departure. The cocaine from earlier is still coursing through his system, making his thoughts race faster than he can process them.
"I'm telling you guys, she's fucking leaving me," he complains, running a hand through his sweat-dampened hair as he continues his relentless pacing. The familiar panic starts rising in his chest again, making him rub at it absently. "All these fucking college applications... Harvard, Yale, Princeton. She's planning her escape and I can't... I can't fucking let that happen." His blue eyes are wild as they dart between Kelce and Topper, sprawled across the leather bench press seats, watching their friend's mounting distress.
Kelce exchanges a knowing look with Topper before speaking up, his voice careful as he watches Rafe's increasingly agitated movements. "Man, you need to chill. Maybe if you weren't so fucking intense about it-" Rafe's sharp laugh cuts him off, the sound bouncing off the mirrored walls. "Intense? You think I'm being intense?" Rafe's voice rises as he spins to face them, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. "My girl's trying to leave the fucking state, and you're telling me to chill?"
"Well," Topper drawls, wiping his face with a monogrammed towel, "you could always do what my cousin did when his girlfriend tried to leave for college." He pauses for dramatic effect, a smirk playing on his lips. "Got her knocked up. Can't exactly go to Yale with a baby on the way, can you?" He's clearly joking, but something in Rafe's expression shifts, his eyes taking on that dangerous gleam that appears when he's formulating a plan.
"That's..." Rafe stops pacing, his mind racing with possibilities. His jaw clenches rhythmically as he processes the idea. "That's fucking perfect." He starts pacing again, but this time with purpose, his movements predatory rather than anxious. "She'd have to stay. She'd be tied to me forever." His voice takes on that obsessive quality that appears when he's fixating on something. "No more fucking college applications, no more threats of leaving. She'd be mine, completely mine."
"Dude," Kelce sits up straighter, realizing Rafe's actually considering it. "I don't think that's what Topper meant-" But Rafe's already lost in his world, his cocaine-fueled paranoia latching onto this new solution like a lifeline. "She's still a virgin too," he continues, more to himself than his friends, his rings catching the light as he gestures animatedly. "Waiting for the 'right moment' or some shit. Well, guess that moment's coming sooner than she thought."
"No, no, this could work," Rafe continues, his voice taking on that edge that suggests he's spiraling into one of his episodes. "Her parents are traditional as fuck, they'd make her keep it. And Ward's always going on about wanting grandkids to carry on the Cameron name..." He's fully pacing now, his movements jerky and aggressive as the plan solidifies in his mind. "She's been hinting about wanting to do it soon anyway. Valentine's Day is coming up..."
The gym falls silent except for the sound of Rafe's footsteps and heavy breathing. Neither Kelce nor Topper dare speak, knowing from experience that trying to talk Rafe down when he's like this - especially when he's high - is pointless and potentially dangerous. They watch as their friend works himself into a frenzy, plotting the permanent capture of his girlfriend with the same intense focus he applies to everything he wants to possess.
"It's perfect," Rafe finally declares, stopping his pacing to face his friends. His chest heaves with excited breaths, sweat making his skin shine in the fading sunlight. "She'll never leave me then. She'll have to stay here, raise our kid, be the perfect fucking family."Â
The thought of you, permanently his, unable to leave him, sends a rush of possessive pleasure through his system. "You guys didn't hear any of this," he suddenly stops, fixing both Kelce and Topper with a threatening stare. "Not a fucking word to anyone, got it?" His voice carries that dangerous edge that reminds them why people are scared of him, why even other Kooks think twice before crossing him.
"Jesus Christ, Rafe," Topper mutters, running a hand through his hair as he watches his friend's descent into this new obsession. "This is fucked up, even for you." But he knows that look in Rafe's eyes. Once Rafe sets his mind to something, especially when he's high, there's no talking him out of it. The gym feels smaller suddenly, charged with the energy of Rafe's newfound determination.
Rafe stands at the door of the l/n estate, his tall frame cutting an imposing figure in his tailored black suit. His blue eyes are slightly dilated from the line of cocaine he did in his truck to calm his nerves, but he's made sure to eye drop and cologne himself thoroughly. The velvet box containing the surprise he has planned for later weighs heavy in his pocket as he shifts anxiously, his rings catching the light as he reaches up to adjust his tie.
When Paul opens the door, Rafe immediately straightens his posture, forcing his most charming smile - the one he uses when he needs to impress. "Good evening, Mr. L/N," he greets, his voice steady despite the cocaine making his heart race. The older man's scrutinizing gaze reminds him uncomfortably of his own father's disapproving stares. The foyer behind Paul gleams with old money - crystal chandeliers, marble floors, and family portraits that speak of generations of Kook legacy.
"Rafe," Paul acknowledges with a slight nod, his eyes narrowing as he takes in the young man's appearance. There's something about Ward Cameron's son that has always set him on edge, though he can't quite put his finger on what. Maybe it's the occasional wild look in his eyes or the way his daughter seems to walk on eggshells around him sometimes. "Y/N is still getting ready. Come in." He steps aside, allowing Rafe into the pristine foyer.
The sound of Rafe's expensive dress shoes echoes against the marble as he enters, his hands sliding into his pockets to hide their slight tremor - partly from the drugs, partly from anticipation of what he has planned for tonight. The house smells of old money and fresh flowers, much like his own family's estate, but somehow more sterile, fitting for a plastic surgeon's home. His fingers brush against the small packet of powder in his pocket, next to the ring box - just enough to keep him steady through dinner.
"I trust you'll have her home at a reasonable hour," Paul's voice cuts through Rafe's thoughts, making him turn to face the older man. "Of course, sir," Rafe responds, that practiced smile still in place even as his jaw clenches slightly. "We just have reservations at Le Rivage, then maybe a walk on the beach." What he doesn't mention is the rest of his plans for the evening - the champagne waiting in his truck, the blankets he's laid out at his secret spot on the beach, the pills dissolved in one of the champagne glasses that will make sure everything goes according to plan.
The sound of heels on marble draws both men's attention to the grand staircase, and Rafe's breath catches in his throat. You descend like something out of a dream, your skin glowing against the deep red of your dress making his hands itch with the need to touch you. His blue eyes darken as they track your movement, his mind already racing ahead to later in the evening, to all the ways he plans to claim you completely.
"You look fucking perfect," he breathes out when you reach the bottom of the stairs, catching himself too late to censor his language in front of your father. But he can't help it - the cocaine making him more impulsive than usual, and the sight of you making his blood run hot. He steps forward to meet you, one hand reaching out to brush against your waist, proprietary and possessive even under your father's watchful gaze. The scent of your perfume mingles with the lingering chemical taste in the back of his throat, making him dizzy with want and anticipation.
Tonight's the night, he thinks, his grip on your waist tightening slightly as Paul insists on taking pictures. Tonight you become his completely, permanently. No more college applications, no more threats of leaving. The thought makes him pull you closer, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispers, "Ready for your Valentine's surprise, baby?" His voice carries that dangerous edge that anyone else would recognize as a warning, but he knows his sweet, innocent Y/N won't catch it. Not until it's too late.
Rafe helps you into his truck, his hand lingering possessively on your lower back as you climb in. The interior smells of expensive leather and his cologne, mixed with something chemical that makes you wrinkle your nose slightly. He slides into the driver's seat, his movements are precise despite the cocaine coursing through his system. The engine purrs to life, and he immediately reaches for your hand, intertwining your fingers as he pulls away from your family's estate.
"You really do look fucking incredible tonight," he murmurs, his blue eyes flickering between you and the road. His thumb traces circles on your palm, a gesture that would seem sweet if not for the slight tremor in his hand. "That dress is driving me crazy." His rings catch the streetlights as you drive through Figure 8, passing other massive estates and perfectly manicured lawns.
"Thank you, baby," You respond softly, your free hand smoothing down the red fabric of your dress. "You clean up pretty nice yourself." You glance at him, admiring how the streetlights cast shadows across his sharp jawline. "So, are you going to tell me where we're going for dinner? You've been so secretive about tonight."
Rafe's grip on your hand tightens almost imperceptibly. "It's a surprise, remember?" His voice carries that edge of control he can never quite hide. "But first..." He reaches behind your seat with his free hand, pulling out a small gift bag. "I got you something to wear at dinner." Inside is a delicate diamond necklace, the stones catching the light like tiny stars.
"Oh, Rafe," You breathe, reaching for the necklace. "It's beautiful. You didn't have to-" You are cut off by his laugh, that sharp sound that always makes your stomach flip. "Of course I did. Only the best for my girl." He pulls into a secluded spot overlooking the water, putting the truck in park. "Here, let me put it on you."
His hands are slightly unsteady as he fastens the necklace around your throat, his breath hot against your neck. "Perfect," he whispers, his fingers trailing down your spine. "Just like you'll be after tonight." There's something in his voice that makes you shiver, though you can't quite place why. "What do you mean?" you ask, turning to face him.
Rafe's eyes are darker now, pupils blown wide as he stares at you. "Just that I've got big plans for us, baby." His hand comes up to cup your face, thumb brushing across your bottom lip. "Tonight's gonna change everything." He leans in closer, his other hand sliding up your thigh, pushing the fabric of your dress higher. "You trust me, right?"
"Of course I do," You whisper, even as something in your gut tells you something's off. You can feel his heart racing where your bodies are pressed together and you can smell something sharp and chemical on his breath beneath the mint. "Rafe, are you okay? You seem...different tonight."
"Never better," he responds, his smile not quite reaching his eyes. "Just excited to give you all your surprises." His hand moves higher up your thigh, possessive and demanding. "Now, how about we have a little drink before dinner? To celebrate Valentine's Day?" He reaches behind the seat again, pulling out an expensive bottle of champagne and two glasses.
Rafe pours the champagne with calculated precision, his hands steadier now as he hands you your specially prepared glass. The moonlight filtering through the truck's windows catches the diamond necklace at your throat, reminding him of how perfectly it marks you as his. His blue eyes track your every movement as you accept the glass, noting how the red fabric of your dress has ridden up slightly from your position.
"To us," he proposes, raising his glass with that dangerous smile playing at his lips. The cocaine makes everything feel more intense - the way your perfume fills the confined space of his truck, the soft sound of your breathing, the sight of your lips touching the rim of the glass. He watches intently as you take a sip, something predatory flickering in his eyes. "And to all the surprises tonight has in store."
"Mmm, this is really good," You comment, taking another sip. You donât notice how Rafe barely touches his glass, too focused on watching your drink. "But shouldn't we head to dinner? We don't want to lose our reservation." You move to check the time on your phone, but Rafe's hand shoots out to stop you, his fingers wrapping around your wrist with practiced possessiveness.
"We've got time," he assures you, his voice dropping lower as he leans closer. His free hand comes up to trace the line of the necklace, fingers ghosting over your collarbone. "Besides, I want to enjoy this moment. Just you and me." He can feel your pulse racing under his fingers where they press against your wrist. "Finish your drink, baby. Then we can talk about dinner."
He watches as you obediently take another sip, then another. "You know what I love about you, Y/N?" His voice is rough now, heavy with want and something darker. "How fucking perfect you are. How innocent." His fingers trace patterns on your inner thigh, making you shiver. "How you trust me completely."
"Rafe," you breathe, and he notices your words are slightly slurred now. Your eyes are starting to look unfocused as you blink slowly at him. "I feel... strange." The champagne glass slips from your fingers, but he catches it smoothly, setting it aside. His heart is racing with a mixture of cocaine-fueled excitement and dark anticipation.
"Shh, baby," he soothes, pulling you closer as you start to sway slightly. "I've got you. Always got you." His lips brush against your neck, just above the diamond necklace. "And after tonight, you'll always be mine. No more college applications, no more threats of leaving." His voice takes on that possessive edge that would normally frighten you, but the drugs in your system are making everything feel distant and hazy.
"What did you..." you try to ask, your head falling back against the seat as your limbs grow heavy. Rafe's hand comes up to cup your face, his thumb stroking your cheek as he watches the drugs take effect. The moonlight casts shadows across his face, making his expression look almost demonic as he smiles down at you.
"Just making sure tonight goes exactly as planned," he whispers, his other hand already reaching for the blankets he has stashed behind the seats. "Don't fight it, baby. Just let go. Let me take care of everything." His lips crash against yours, swallowing any protest you might have made as the drugs pull you deeper under their influence.
Rafe watches with dark satisfaction as your movements become increasingly sluggish, your normally bright eyes growing heavy-lidded and unfocused. He shifts in his seat, reaching to recline both of your seats back to create more space in the truck's cabin. The moonlight streaming through the windows casts ethereal shadows across your skin as he positions your body how he wants.
"Rafe..." you mumble, your voice thick and confused as he spreads the blankets beneath you. "What's happening? I feel so..." Your word trails off as he captures your lips in another possessive kiss, his hands already working at the zipper of your red dress.
"Just relax, baby," he whispers against your mouth, cocaine making his movements more aggressive than usual. "Let me take care of you." His fingers trace the newly exposed skin of your back, savoring how you shiver under his touch despite your drugged state. "You look so fucking perfect like this. So helpless. So mine."
Rafe's hands slide possessively over your body as he peels the red dress from your drugged form, revealing the black underwear underneath. His blue eyes darken with predatory hunger as he drinks in the sight of you laid out beneath him in his truck, the diamond necklace glinting at your throat like a collar. The softness of your skin, the way your chest rises and falls with each shallow breath, the little whimpers that escape your lips as you try to fight through the fog in your mind.
"Shh, baby," he soothes, his voice rough with desire as his hands roam over your exposed flesh. "Just let it happen. You know you want this." His fingers trace the edge of your lacy bra, teasing your hardened nipples through the delicate fabric. "Been waiting so fucking long for this moment. To make you completely mine."
"Rafe, please," You slurred, weakly trying to push at his chest. "Something's wrong... I can't..." Your protests are cut off by his mouth crashing against yours, his tongue forcing its way past your lips as his hand slides between your thighs. He groans when he feels how wet you are through your panties, his cock straining against his suit pants.
"Look how ready you are for me," he rubs circles against your clit through the lace. "Your body knows what it wants, even if your mind's trying to fight it." He pulls back to admire his handiwork - your lips swollen from his kisses, your pupils blown wide from the drugs, your chest heaving as you struggle to focus. "Gonna fill you up so good, baby. Gonna put my baby in you tonight."
Rafeâs fingers hook into your panties, slowly dragging them down your legs as you weakly try to squeeze your thighs together. The moonlight catches on the wetness between your legs, making him groan. "Fuck, look at that pretty pussy," he breathes, his fingers spreading you open. "All perfect and untouched. Not for long though."Â
Rafe's fingers work methodically between your thighs, spreading your wetness as he watches your face contort with unwilling pleasure. His other hand pins your wrists above your head, his rings cold against your feverish skin. The truck's windows are starting to fog up from your heavy breathing, creating a private cocoon around you.
"That's it, baby," he growls, sliding two fingers into you, feeling how tight you are around them. "Gonna stretch you out nice and slow before I fuck a baby into you." His cock throbs painfully in his pants as he watches you arch beneath him, the drugs making you more responsive even as you try to resist.
"No... Rafe... please," You whimper, your head thrashing weakly against the leather seat. But your body betrays you, hips rocking against his skilled fingers as he finds that spot inside you that makes you see stars. The diamond necklace glints at your throat as you gasp, reminding him of his ownership.
"Look at you, taking my fingers so well," he praises darkly, adding a third finger to stretch you further. "Can't wait to feel this tight little cunt around my cock." His thumb finds your clit, rubbing circles that make your whole body tremble. "Gonna fill you up so good, baby. Make sure my cum stays deep inside you until it takes."
The way your walls clench around his fingers, the little sounds you make as he works your body, the perfect arch of your back as you fight between pleasure and resistance. He leans down to capture one of your nipples in his mouth, biting down just hard enough to make you cry out.
"Please," you beg, though whether you're begging him to stop or continue, even you donât know anymore. Your body is on fire, every nerve ending singing from his touch as the drugs make everything feel more intense. "Rafe... I can't..."
"Yes, you can," he demands, curling his fingers inside you as his thumb speeds up on your clit. "Come on my fingers like a good girl. Show me how much you want my cock." His blue eyes are wild with possession as he watches you fall apart beneath him, knowing that after tonight, youâll never be able to leave him.Â
Rafeâs fingers work relentlessly between your thighs. His free hand moves from your wrists to grip your throat, right above the diamond necklace, applying just enough pressure to make you gasp. "Let me feel that tight little pussy squeeze my fingers."
Your body betrays you even as your mind tries to resist, waves of unwilling pleasure building under his skilled touch. The drugs make everything feel heightened - the stretch of his fingers inside you, the pressure of his thumb on your clit, the heat of his breath against your neck. Your legs start to tremble as you approach your peak.
"That's it, baby," He watches your face contort with pleasure and confusion. His cock strains painfully against his suit pants, demanding attention. But he forces himself to wait, to savor this moment of taking your innocence piece by piece. "Give it to me. Show me how good I make you feel."
The sound of your heavy breathing fills the truck's cabin, mixing with the wet sounds of his fingers working between your legs. Rafe's eyes are dark with possession as he watches you fight against the inevitable, knowing that each moment brings him closer to his ultimate goal. The moonlight catches on the sweat beading on your skin, making you glow ethereally.
"I... I can't..." You whimper, your back arching off the seat as pleasure builds to an unbearable level. The drugs make everything feel like too much and not enough all at once. "Rafe, please..." Your fingers clutch desperately at his shoulders. "You can, and you will," he commands, his voice taking on that dangerous edge that brooks no argument. His fingers curl inside you, finding that spot that makes you see stars while his thumb circles your clit with practiced precision. "Come for me now. Let me feel it."
Rafe watches with dark satisfaction as your body trembles beneath him, your back arching off the leather seat as pleasure builds. His fingers work relentlessly inside your pussy, stretching and preparing you for what's to come. The way your walls clench around his digits, the little gasps and moans you can't hold back, the perfect arch of your spine as you fight between resistance and ecstasy.
"That's my good girl," his free hand moving from your throat to grip your hair, forcing you to look at him. "Watch me while you come. Want to see those pretty eyes when I make you fall apart." His thumb continues its relentless assault on your clit as his fingers curl inside you, hitting that spot that makes your whole body shake.
Your eyes flutter open, glazed with drugs and unwilling pleasure. The moonlight catches the tears gathering in your lashes as you stare up at him, unable to look away from his intense blue gaze. Your lips part in a silent scream as the pressure builds to an unbearable level, your body tightening around his fingers.
"Please," Her hands clutch desperately at his shoulders, leaving crescent marks through his expensive shirt. "Rafe, I can't... it's too much..."
"Yes, you can," he demands, his voice rough with desire and dominance. "Come for me now, baby. Show me how good I make you feel." His fingers speed up inside you, the wet sounds of your arousal filling the truck's cabin. "Let go. Let me see you fall apart before I fuck you properly."
The combination of his skilled fingers, the drugs in your system, and his commanding voice finally pushes you over the edge. Your whole body goes rigid as pleasure crashes through you, walls clenching rhythmically around his fingers as you come with a broken cry of his name.Â
"Beautiful," he breathes, working you through the aftershocks as you tremble beneath him. "But we're not done yet, baby. Not even close." His free hand moves to his belt, the sound of the buckle loud in the confined space. "Now it's time for the main event. Time to make you completely mine."
Rafe takes his time unbuckling his belt, the metallic sound echoing in the confined space of his truck. His blue eyes never leave your face as he watches you come down from your high, your body still trembling with aftershocks. Your chest heaves with each breath, the glisten of sweat on your skin, the slight quiver of your thighs as they remain spread for him.
"Look at you," he grunts, finally freeing his throbbing cock from his pants. "All fucked out from just my fingers, and we haven't even gotten to the best part yet." His hand wraps around his length, stroking slowly as he positions himself between your legs. The head of his cock brushes against your sensitive folds, making you whimper. "Been waiting so fucking long for this moment."
"Rafe," You slur, your drugged mind struggling to focus as you feel his size pressing against your entrance. "Wait... I'm not ready..." Your weak protests only serve to fuel his desire, his grip tightening on your hip as he holds you in place. The diamond necklace at your throat catches the moonlight as you try to shift away.
"You're more than ready, baby," he counters, using his free hand to spread your wetness along his length. "Your body's begging for it. Been begging for it all night." He leans down, capturing your lips in a possessive kiss as he starts to push inside your entrance. The stretch is intense, making you gasp against his mouth. "Gonna make you take every fucking inch."
His cock inches forward slowly, savoring the way your walls resist his invasion. The truck's windows are completely fogged now, creating a private world for just the two of you. Rafe's breathing grows heavier as he feels your tight heat enveloping him, his control starting to slip. "Fuck, you're so tight," he groans, his fingers digging into your hip hard enough to leave bruises. "Taking my cock so well, just like I knew you would."
Tears stream down your cheeks as he stretches you open, the mixture of pain and drugged pleasure making your head spin. Your hands clutch at his shoulders, nails digging into the expensive fabric of his suit jacket. "Almost there, baby," he pants against your neck, his hips still pushing forward relentlessly. "Just a little more and you'll have all of me." His free hand slides between them to rub your clit, knowing the added stimulation will help your body accept him. "Gonna fill this tight little pussy up with my cum, make sure it takes. Make sure you can never leave me."
Rafe's hips finally meet yours as he bottoms out inside you, a groan of satisfaction rumbling deep in his chest. Your walls flutter around his length as you adjust to being completely filled for the first time. The truck's cabin is thick with the scent of sex and sweat, the leather seats creaking beneath them with each subtle movement.
"There we go," he pants against your neck, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin there. His hands grip your hips possessively as he holds himself still, savoring the moment. "Been dreaming about this for so fucking long, baby. About claiming you completely." You whimper beneath him, your mind is hazy from the drugs as your body struggles to accommodate his size. Tears continue to stream down your cheeks, your fingers clutch weakly at his shoulders as you feel him throb inside you.
"Please," you manage to gasp, though your drugged state makes it hard to form coherent thoughts. "It's too much... I can't..." Your protests are cut off by his mouth capturing yours in a demanding kiss, his tongue invading your mouth just as his cock has invaded your body.
"Yes, you can," his hips starting to move in shallow thrusts. "And you will. Gonna fuck a baby into you tonight, make sure you can never leave me." His movements gradually become deeper, and more purposeful, as he establishes a rhythm. "Watch me while I do it. Want to see those pretty eyes when I breed you." One hand slides from your hip to grip your jaw, forcing you to maintain eye contact as he fucks into you. "That's it," he praises darkly as your body starts to respond despite your protests. "Take it like a good girl. Let me feel that pussy squeeze my cock."
Rafe's movements become more intense, his hips snapping against yours with increasing force as he chases his release. The truck rocks with your movements, his hands grip your hips bruisingly tight as he pounds into you, watching with dark satisfaction as pleasure and pain war across your drugged features.
"Fuck, you feel perfect," he groans, one hand sliding up to wrap around your throat just above the diamond necklace. "So fucking tight around my cock. Like you were made for this." His thumb traces your bottom lip as he continues his relentless pace. "Made to take my cum, to carry my baby."
Your head thrashes weakly against the leather seat, your body overwhelmed by the mix of drugs and unwilling pleasure. Your walls clench around him involuntarily as another orgasm builds, making him grunt with satisfaction. "That's it, baby," he praises darkly. "Squeeze my cock just like that. Show me how much your body wants this." His free hand moves between them to rub your clit, determined to make you come around his cock. "Gonna fill you up so good," he pants, his rhythm becoming more erratic as he nears his release. "Gonna pump you full of my cum until it takes. Make sure everyone knows you belong to me." His fingers speed up on your clit as he feels your walls starting to flutter. "Come for me now, baby. Let me feel that tight little pussy milk my cock."
Rafe's grip tightens on your hips as he feels his release building, his thrusts becoming more desperate and erratic. "That's it, baby," feeling your walls clench around him as another orgasm builds in your drugged body. "Come on my cock like a good girl. Show me how much you want my cum." Your back arches off the seat as pleasure crashes through you against your will, your walls squeezing his length rhythmically. The sight of you coming undone beneath him finally pushes Rafe over the edge. With a guttural groan, he buries himself deep inside you, his cock pulsing as he empties himself into your pussy. "Fuck," he pants against your neck, grinding his hips to ensure his cum stays deep inside. "All mine now."
He collapses on top of you for a moment, both of you catching your breath in the steamy confines of his truck. The diamond necklace glints at your throat as he finally pulls out, watching with dark satisfaction as his release drips from your used pussy. "No more college applications, no more threats of leaving. You're stuck with me now, baby." Without a word, he starts fixing his clothes, already planning your next encounter in his mind.Â
"Let's get you home, baby," he says, his voice rough as he helps you dress on shaky legs. "Don't want your daddy getting suspicious." His hand rests possessively on your thigh as he starts the truck, knowing that after tonight, everything has changed. The drive back is silent except for your occasional whimpers, the drugs still making your head fuzzy as she processes what just happened.
A week later, Â
Rafe lounges against his truck at the Boneyard, The beach is relatively empty at this hour, just a few surfers catching the last waves of the day. His blue eyes track your movement, noting how pale you look, and how your usual confident stride seems shakier. A smirk plays at his lips, though he keeps his expression carefully neutral.
"Hey baby," he calls out, pushing off the truck to meet you. His hands immediately find your waist, pulling you close as he studies your face. "You sounded weird on the phone. Everything okay?" The concern in his voice is perfectly crafted, masking the satisfaction he feels as he takes in your distressed state.
Your hands tremble as you pull away from his embrace, wrapping your arms around yourself protectively. "Rafe, I... I need to tell you something." Your voice cracks slightly as you speak, tears already gathering in your eyes. "I went to the doctor today..."
"What's wrong?" Rafe steps closer, his hand coming up to cup your face with practiced gentleness. Inside, his heart races with anticipation, but his expression remains one of innocent concern. "You've been sick all week. Did they figure out what's wrong?"
"I'm pregnant," you whisper, the words carried away by the ocean breeze. Your eyes search his face desperately for any sign of recognition, any hint that he remembers your Valentine's night. "But I don't... I can't remember... The last thing I clearly remember is having champagne in your truck..."
Rafe's eyes widen in perfectly feigned shock, his hand dropping from your face as he takes a step back. "You're... what?" He runs a hand through his hair, the picture of a young man receiving unexpected news. "But we've never... I mean, I thought you wanted to wait?" His voice carries just the right amount of confusion and disbelief.
"That's just it," Your voice rises slightly, panic evident in your tone. "I don't remember! Valentine's Day is just... fuzzy. But the doctor said I'm about a week along, and you're the only one I've been with..." you trail off, tears now flowing freely down your cheeks.
Rafe pulls you into his arms, hiding his triumphant smile in your hair. "Shh, it's okay," he soothes, one hand moving to rest possessively over your still-flat stomach. "We'll figure this out together. I'm here for you, baby. Always." His voice drops lower, taking on that dangerous edge you're too distraught to notice. "Guess those college applications won't be necessary anymore, huh?"
His hand tightens possessively around your waist as you tremble against him, his other hand still resting on your stomach where his child is growing. The setting sun casts long shadows across the beach, the sound of waves providing a backdrop to your quiet sobs. His blue eyes gleam with dark satisfaction as he feels you collapse further into his embrace, exactly where he wants you.
"What am I going to tell my parents?" You whisper against his chest, your voice breaking. "My dad... he's going to kill me. And all my college plans..." You pull back slightly to look up at him, mascara running down your cheeks. "Rafe, I can't remember anything from that night. How did this happen?"
Rafe's jaw clenches as he maintains his facade of confusion and concern. "Hey, look at me," he demands softly, tilting your chin up with his fingers. "Your parents love you. And my family... well, Ward's always talking about wanting grandkids." His thumb wipes away your tears as he studies your face. "Maybe this is a good thing, you know? You and me, starting our own family."
"But I had plans," you protest weakly, your hands clutching at his shirt. "Harvard, Yale... I was supposed to get out of Outer Banks..." You donât even notice how his grip tightens painfully at your words or the flash of possessive anger in his eyes.
"Fuck those plans," he growls, before quickly softening his tone. "I mean, things change, right? Sometimes for the better." His hand slides up to cup your face, forcing you to maintain eye contact. "You've got me now. Got us. Isn't that better than some fancy college where you don't know anyone?" Heâs super hyper-focused on every detail - the way you unconsciously lean into his touch, how your body fits perfectly against his, the slight swell of your breasts that's already becoming noticeable. His other hand remains possessively on your stomach, imagining how it will grow with his child.
"I'm scared," You admit, your voice small against the sound of crashing waves. "Everything's happening so fast, and I can't remember... that night is just blank, Rafe. Doesn't that bother you?" You search his face for any sign of recognition, any hint of guilt.
But Rafe's expression remains carefully crafted a mixture of concern and determination. "What bothers me is seeing you upset," he lies smoothly, pulling you closer. "We'll figure this out together, okay? You and me and our baby. "No more talk about leaving, though. You belong here, with me. Got it?"
"We should tell our parents soon," he says, his voice carrying that edge of control he can never quite hide. "Get everything out in the open. But first, promise me something, baby. Promise me you'll stop looking at those college applications."
Your eyes widen with fresh tears as you stare up at him. "But Rafe, I can't just give up everything I've worked for..." Your voice trails off as his grip tightens slightly on your chin, his blue eyes darkening with barely contained possession.
"Those dreams were for the old Y/N," he states firmly, his thumb brushing across your bottom lip. "The one who didn't have a family to think about. Things are different now." His other hand presses harder against your stomach, a reminder of what's growing inside of you. "You've got bigger responsibilities. To me. To our baby."
The waves crash against the shore behind them as silence stretches between them. Rafe can feel your pulse racing beneath his fingers where they rest against your throat and can see the moment you start to break under the weight of reality. His plan is working perfectly - soon youâll be completely his, tied to him forever through your child.
"I... I need time to think," You finally whisper, trying to step back from his embrace. But Rafe's grip remains firm, keeping you close as the last rays of sunlight disappear behind the horizon. His expression shifts into something darker, more possessive.
"No more thinking," One of his hands slid up to tangle in your hair. "No more plans that don't include me. You're mine now, Y/N. The sooner you accept that, the better." His voice carries a threat wrapped in velvet as he stares down at you. "Or should we talk about how convenient it is that you can't remember Valentine's Day?"
Rafe's threat hangs heavy in the air as your face drains of color. His fingers tighten in your hair, cocaine making his movements more aggressive than usual. The darkened beach feels suddenly oppressive as he towers over your trembling form.
"What... what do you mean?" You whisper, your voice is small and frightened as you search his face. The familiar warmth in his blue eyes has been replaced by something cold and calculating that makes your stomach turn.
"You really want to know what happened that night?" he asks, his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. His hand slides from your stomach to your hip possessively. "Want me to tell you exactly how I made sure you'd never leave me? How I watched you drink that champagne, knowing what was in it?"
You try to pull away, but his grip is iron-tight as realization dawns on your face. "No," she breathes, shaking her head in denial. "You wouldn't... you couldn't..." But the predatory smile spreading across his face tells you everything you need to know.
"I did," he confirms, pulling you closer until your faces are inches apart. "And now you're carrying my baby. No more college applications. No more dreams of leaving. You're mine forever now, baby." His thumb brushes away a tear from your cheek with mock tenderness. "And if you ever think about telling anyone... well, who's going to believe the girl who can't remember her own Valentine's Day?"
The waves crash behind them as your world crumbles around you. You can feel the weight of the promise ring on your finger - once a symbol of love, now feeling more like a shackle. Rafe watches you process everything with dark satisfaction, knowing he's won completely.
"Why?" you finally manage to ask through your tears, your voice breaking on the single word. The hand in your hair tightens as Rafe's expression turns almost tender, though his eyes remain cold.
"Because you're mine," he states simply as if it's the most obvious thing in the world. "And I take care of what's mine. You'll see, baby. This is better than any fancy college could ever be." His hand moves to rest on your stomach again, possessive and threatening all at once. "Our little family, together forever in Outer Banks. Just like it should be."
#outer banks#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron#rafe obx#obx fic#obx fanfiction#outer banks fanfiction#outer banks imagine#outer banks rafe#rafe cameron x you#rafe smut#rafe imagine#rafe fic#rafe x reader#rafe outer banks#outerbanks rafe#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron fluff#outer banks x reader#obx imagine#dark!rafe cameron#dark!rafe x reader#dark!rafe smut#dark!rafe cameron x reader#kook!reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Sweeter the Wheat
# pair: post-seattle!jackson!ellie x reader
## summary: There is no better birthday gift than loving her.
### reader discretion is advised: romance angst, fluff, bit suggestive towards the end, alcohol consumption, jesse is alive (he thought ahead this time), loser!ellie, sometimes!awkward!ellie, sometimes!cheekyandflirty!ellie, reader is sickenly envious and a bit nosy, but aware, ravenous and tipsy makeouts, sappy shit. #### a/n; listened to "to all of you" by syd matters + "cardigan" by taylor swift while writing parts of it.. got a love/hate relationship with this fic but it slaps i guess
WC: 7.7k+ | DON'T BUY TLOU | PALESTINE MASTERPOST | MASTERLIST | ART BY @trackinglessons | DISCORD SERVER
SPRING SUN
Â
 âAt least we got back before her birthday. Pshââmagine that sweet tooth havinâ to commemorate her twentieth with nuts and jerky.â
Jackson tholes the bright spring against countless heavy hearts, numb from the death groans of winter. Under the melted snow, came old meadows, but nobody returned to comb through them. Only to pluck them bare of flora for a sole reasonâa sole personâand not in the name of beauty.Â
Some meadows were stabbed through. Pierced into, made into a final home for the dearly departed he.
Time slipped slowly.
âHuh?â
Jesse sits at the tail of the bar, mumbling somethings that fly right past your ears. The diner is packed and the jukebox softly plays, but that of joy and conversation rules, so all nearby speech that is spat has become hodgepodge, herding your brain to run where the world is quiet. Given that, and the subtle significance in the day around you, you feel less than yourself. Immaterial.
There's a rightful wager that you didn't hear Jesse at all. Something about birthdays, maybe.
You pull yourself from the stars with a head-shake, having to retire the tiny notepad in your clutch. âSorry, I completely tripped out just then. Why are we talking about birthdaysâwhose birthday are we.. talking about?â
Jesse appeared to be in doubt that your star-scaping moments were over; his features contorting more and more into disbelief as you gave him that barely curious squint. Poor him for having to be offended for somebody else.
A special somebody else at that!
His drawl comes in handy, âCome on, man. Four years strong and now you wanna forget that girl's birthday?â a voice so versed in pettiness, you could smack it right from his clever, grinning lips.
At whim, you almost do. But then his words fall into perfect place; that subtle signifigance makes all the more sense.
Spring: dappled in sunlight and vigorous in the trees, seems lovelier than it would in March or May. Seas of crimson and clovers thrive in the middle of April, and so does the red in her hairâsoft, auburn tinesâand the meadows in her earnest and shiny eyes. Recently dim, bruised and disheartened. But there, and unplucked at least, above the freckles you least regret missing when vengeance and a clue drove her out of this large, timber sanctuary. Home.
Every year on this day, the sun is relentlessly beautiful. No wonder, you think, now that you remember.
It's Ellie's birthday.
âShit,â you curse, chewing at your guilty lip. âIs Ellie hiding out today as well? Haven't noticed her walking the thoroughfare at all.â Through the idle-talk, your hands find stray porcelain to retrieve and pile in the sink, scoffing at the liters of coffee that inevitably go cold in forgotten mugs.
âDo you notice anything working behind that counter?â
âDuh, dipshit,â you spout, back-talking him shamelessly, âI noticed you ambling towards the window earlier and knew my ears were in for a grating punishment.â Minding your eyes on nothing but the various plates you grab, the clutter clears fast. Like a damn robot.
He raises his hands in defense. âHey, not my fault patrolâs been on cruise control this week.â With a part of the counter graciously tidied by your speedy work, he reclines in the barstool and claims that space with his lower legs, off to the side. Blissfully permission-less. âCan't say the same for here, though.âÂ
You draw in a prefacing breath, tilting a cup at him. âYou could if you helââ
âNo chance.â
âFuck you, Jess,â you reply wielding a nickname given for occasions of defeat, little knives glaring from your eyes. âThought this friendship had a no-questions-asked sort of thing. You've disgraced me.â Cueing that age-old love for drama, you gild the lily; mock a drama-queen. Hand to your heart and a pout to your mouth.
Hating Jesse is out of the picture, and hate is an easy pill to swallow. Sure, you two bark blank insults from time to time, but it's all in good humor. You just get each other too well. A hitch fated to click. A shoulder to violently sob into.
Jesse tuts at you, rolling a smug pair of eyes. âYeah, yeah. Diners just aren't my thing, as infected aren't yours.â He reaches and grasps his mug of coffee that'd been basking there ever since you whipped up his usual, content in keeping his gob flat for the ânoon.
And you're content in the casual peace and company. Always are. It coerces you to fulfill orders quicker, you would say. Here you stand, in perfect function, machine of the cogs.
That's how all days streak by here. A warm sun arises, and the hustle and bustle of human nature crowds every faded red booth in here, as your kin would have you sustain, and you sustain it fine enough. Even with the latching, mostly silent presence of your best bud Jesse to keep boredom a stranger and insanity a myth. Peckish lips, thirsty throats; everybody. All famished faces of Jackson, satisfied in the wake of your work. All, save one.Â
Ding!
At the entrance, you hear the jingle of the tiny, golden bell topping the door, and it doesn't intrigue you to investigate. Everyone is a frequenter, and you're basically omnipresent; sensing who it is and where they're routed to before they even sit. Call that perfect function.
Abruptly, the vintage magazine Jesse blankly browsed through is smacked back in place, and his throat clears. âFirst customer to break the hour-long streak. Let's see whoââ he trails, and a dramatic pause thickens the air. Surprise loudly ensues. âOh, ain't that funny. Look what fate dragged in.â
âIs it not a regular?â you ask, and at last perk your chin up. Intrigue clasps you now, as Jesse thought it atypical enough to point out.Â
Turns out, it isn't a regular at all.
Fate was a scary portrayal, as fateâand unfinished threadsâwould have you snuck into a corner and stranded for her to find. Plaid and blue, stood Ellie, lost as a doe in tangled woods, yet tall with purpose in front of that swinging glass door. From here, you notice her right arm supported in a white sling and twisted into her chest, right off the bat, as you did the night of return. Changes were made, obviously, sprigs of marker detailing the canvas-color of it, no doubt produced by those pesky kids in-town. Her tattoo is sorely invisible behind the bandages too; you've always liked that thing.Â
She's a bona-fide crush. A red-headed angel.
There and then, you recall why your heart reawoke into a prance that night she returned head to toe in dry, aged blood. You felt the revival of an inner-warmth, tracing fingers over the stitches in her back as she hunched in repressive quietude. Felt the moon evaporate off your skin, felt her wrist tensen in your palm as you dressed the wounds in hers. Felt the elusive moment staying became going, as it wasn't right.
You went straight home and threw right up, that very night. Her cold, marred skin was as deathly-like as the skin of a corpse. And you trailed your fingertips, all over it.Â
Strange. In a week, her flesh has been suppled of life. Hale, blushing and glowing as in younger days.
In your heart: a tremor. It reaches up every time you swallow, and blooms its beat, pounding at the pit of your throat. You don't feel real, you feel light, you feel fright. You feel the past, waking from a slumber in you, emerging breathless beyond the surface. So many things.
You feel fourteen again.
âGuess her ears were burning,â mumbled Jesse, polite enough to not transform your shared scrutiny into a scene, only so he could leave it in your hands. His head carefully turns, speaking softly, âYou spoke to her at all, recently?âÂ
âNo,â a weighted breath departs you, and your shoulders repose. âOnly the night she returned, while I tended to some of her travel wounds. Conversation wasn't easy to digest.â Shunning her very blatant presence, you pick your wash rag and begin again, foraging distraction.
âBet not. Shit got hectic on the route Tommy picked,â he hums, and his eyes pursue once more to secretly follow her walking the opposite direction. Eyes you expectantly the second she slips into a booth. âGonna take her order?â
You glower at his smug stare, knowing full well he intends to badger you into jumping the gun. Well, you're employed to do that, but, fuck fate! âUh, duh? Diââ
ââIpshit. Stop stalling.â He aims his hand, escorting you. âBirthday girl awaits.âÂ
âYeah, hold that smile. See what happens later.â
âMhm.â
EXTRA SYRUP
 Spectral hands suffocate your heart, and now your chest is tightened. Gut nervously sickened. There, she sits, seemingly absorbed by the air, and the sun that ripens with it. Thumbing at her nails, but not anxiously. Blowing at her lip, but not boredly. Hair dark ochre as the earth, yet fiery as the flaxen ray that pours into it. Tucked into a neat bun, as it was in December, January, and every paving year before. You like her hair that way.
She halved it up when Joel passed, and Seattle howled her name.Â
A lot about Ellie changed, really, but that is the perennial nature of water. Ellie is Neptune; a late-teenage girl experiencing a crucial shift into a new, individual season. Ones so seldomâthey're cataclysmic, but temporary.Â
So much of her is eclipsed to the naked eye. Buried to make burrowing space for others. Just not you, it seems.
Every now and then, she glances as you intricately work your way over, a fist cupped to itself as if it alone safekeeps her deep and untold intentions; the warrant for sitting there. And you too, glance when her eyes smoothly retreat, dedicating pockets of this single, cherished minute to drink in little glimpses of her face. Trying to read her, read the shapes on her face if they indicate trouble, or truce. Last time you talked, you declared your resentment for being left worried and sleepless in Jackson.
Was it out of love?
Through the fair-haired light, that scar-heavy look on her features has noticeably abated, recapturing the tender warmth that gave her face the kind, puppy-browed ambiance you hesitated the world for. Gently laid brows, scarred the same as ever.
Those fucking freckles, too; a constellated map. Hidden miles and miles away for one sun and moon too many.Â
Not a mile bridges you both apart now, not anymore.
âHey, Ellie,â you chime in, frail in respect of the one-mind conversation her idle stare partakes. Just her, and the spring sun. Sweet wheat skin is taken from its aerial shine as her head heeds your voice, a loose twine of auburn falling from place.
Your somber greeting fine-tuned the focus in her eyes, softening into a shape less spacious, more devoted.
And though away from underneath the boughs of sunlight, her eyes found a disembodied source. Dried moss, gleams into a violent sea glass, pupils taking in how you hold that notepad firm in thumbs and pointers.
For the first time in an age, you too, have changed.
The corners of her lips crease into her cheek. âHey,â her reply mirrors the breathiness of yours, and her left arm low-arcs up to rest on the booth seat, body facing you head-on. Totally relaxed. âHow come you didn't mention the job switch? Was lookinâ for you,â she asks curiously, a tinge of that sweet-talk peeking through her wide grin.Â
Now that you've stepped closer and garnered her attention, you can see and feel every notched nicety of her face on yours. You can only imagine how a swollen, sliced lip feels, and the continual migraines a fractured nose brings. Weeks of healing have swept by, but her afflictions in particular weren't petty.
âGuess it felt irrelevant to bring up when you got back. But you're here now, and you found me. So?â your tone edges on.
âWell, yeah,â she chuckles. âDid you not miss me?â She feigns offense; brows quirking and her tone pitching slightly.
You did.Â
A sigh starts in you, âHard to not miss and worry for somebody when you picked up their slack in every patrol dating way back.â Barely nipping what you really felt with a snarky tease. âOh shit, that rhymes,â you glance off and whisper to yourself, still loud enough to inspire mirth.
And it does; her forehead pinches and her voice rises in mirth, laughing casually and shifting in her seat to lean one elbow upon the table. âHaâ yeah,â she admits defeat. Ellie is undeniably cute when she does, always shrinks into herself and sinks into thoughtful conference, thinking of somethingâanything smart to knock you back into that corner. âGuess you're right. Hm, always were on my ass about that, huh?âÂ
You tut, âMhm. Missed my scolding in Seattle?â crossing a leg and bearing weight upon it.
âNah,â she confesses briefly, and you barely believe it. Wringing in doubt at that sly smile she tries to conceal from you. âI learned my lesson this time.â Ellie glances up, a prayer written on her face asking you to hold your scolds. âTrust me.â
âHurt enough this time?â
âFuck you!â She punts you playfully in the ankle and begins a laugh again. âYouâre not allowed to point that out!â
That was the way of things; Ellie would charge into a fight wearing her life on her chest, slackening the rules, and you had to reel her in. Tug the leash. It had you suspecting her to have a foolproof reason as her backbone, like she was daring the devil with eyes fearlessly open. Steadfast intent. She would lure runners to her, grapple them from you, or push you away beyond safety. Leave you to watch an animalistic vigor fill every bind in her body until you're convinced sheâs either coming out bitten or scathingly torn.
You wish she saw how worrying she truly looked; a sweet face splattered hair to chin in the blood of infected, catching her breath and shaking the arm of the croaking infected she just slaughtered off her ankle. Being way too blithe-hearted for the sacred sake of everyone involved.
âDon't worry about me.â
One day, when she asked you with her solemn eyes to be afraid, you thought she finally trusted you to handle yourself past her overprotective nature. Then, one clicker got too close for comfort, and she retracted the pact of fighting equally. Losing more than what her blade owes the earth would prove her fears to be a product of her unsacrifice.
Ellie figured it was half the reason you quit patrol duty, but not that it was fully the reason you anguished over her leaving for Seattle later on; her appetite for violence.
She accepts it so easily. But even when you had sworn she had place in something as simple as retiring from patrol and nothing else, she smelt the sugary scent of a white lie. Joel did it before. She never accepted it under a gentle radar. Instead, it had her wondering if she had upset you, if you would forgive the crimson melodrama and still take her up on breakfasts at ten when she returned. Regardless if you painted the full picture in the end, apologies spilled alike to winded waters out of this girl; sorry that she still could not stomach you tagging along for vengeance. Never-ending sorries, and you lapped each one up. Brought gaping arms around her and absorbed all the ugly and hopeless sounds. You wanted to prove her fears wrong, but perhaps it was time fear let you be the lamb. Live and let live.
Then, Dina would step in, and Ellie would be wrapped around her finger in sudden laughter. Happy and unhurt. Couldn't even remember what occurred before her sun entered the room, and dried those tears.
Crimson melodrama is all you preserved when abandoned, and is all you could look at her with when in longing.
The winter dance had your guts up to your throat.
Seattle, inexplainable.
You donât hate Dina; your envy lies with the disconnection of it all.
âWhat do you recommend?â she questions, and her eyes anticipate you to be the ultimate apocalyptic-dining expert. Locked and attentive. She then begins to shake her head in gesture, planting the menu down. "I don'tâ I don't usually go to these kinds of places, so.. What do you think?" she awkwardly giggles, tapping the menu's plastic sleeve.
Tension presses a smile onto your lips at her inelegance. "Nobody does, not even people who went to these places before the outbreak," you opine, swapping the notepad to one hand and sliding into the booth. "It's okay. I mean.. hmm, what do you prefer? Sweet or salty?"
Her eyelids flick down, fingers coming to lace together as her eyes traverse the options. "Uh, I guess Iâ wait, wait," she interrupts herself. A swift finger draws you to look down at the menu, "You guys make pancakes here?" green eyes gaping at you with pupils more voracious than her stomachâor her sweet tooth.
"Yeah."
"I'll have that then."
It was a steadfast verdict. The sweet honey pancakes, she shall have, at the cost of a couple minutes and a couple ingredients. But it isn't traditional for birthdays, so you weigh in. âJust pancakes? I mean.. Faye is back there if you want something a little more celebratorââ
ââI'm not really a blow-the-candles-out and make-a-wish type of person,â she corrects you, brows cinched in as she rambles. Then, her free hand scoots the menu forward. âBut you already knew that, you just insist otherwise,â she chuckles, unable to meet eye and eye.
True. Your soft insistence dawns from wanting nothing less than heaven inside everything for her, and maybe a dash of that sweet-sweet crush on her. But, Ellie is so staunch in being the humble girl that doesn't glorify every recorded happening with string lights and a wish hurled into the uncaring universe bent upon nurturing demised, late lights young girls reach for. She kept everything low-key: a small garage get-together on her last birthday, the one before that, and the one predating those two. Alcohol in your palms and movies playing back to back. Budding distorted laughs and tumbles into each other. Birthday things.
The remnants of her fifteen-year-old mind hangs aimlessly inside that museum. Dangled and stretched into archaic bones. On the day of return, she arrived happier than a sunflower drunk on the sun. Broad smiles and whatever else.
Wasn't for long.
âForget you're so down-to-earth and reserved about all the fun things,â you snarkily deliver, retiring that still empty notepad behind your back. Memory shall serve. âWill that be it then?â
âAre you saying I'm not fun?âÂ
âI'm saying you need more of it.â You emphasize with a tiny bounce-up on your calves, tilting your head north. Though, nothing she uttered was wrong and so your voice silkily drones on, âAnd that.â You act the lack of a ruder way to insinuate. âBut yeah, okay. One order of pancakes coming up.â
âCool, I'll uhâhave a 'celebratory' drink in the meantime?â She nudges the menu towards you once again, irises pulled thin on themselves. Thoroughly staring; your reflection in a bead of black.
You have to laugh, kindly laugh. âNo alcohol here, dumbass.â
âOh. Right.â Her doe-stare only crescendoed from there, shying away at the result of her asking. Something reluctant is lodged in her pale throat, stumbling out only when it feels imminent as you turn away. âD-Do you wanna chat, afterwards? There's so much bullshit surrounding Seattle I have to catch you up on and I-I didn't before, so.."
Swinging your head back, you gauge that mercurial girl there. Tripping up her request like it couldn't escape hibernation from her head any quicker than insult does.
Faye shouldn't mind. â'Course, I was left to wonder about everything since that night anyway.â Your boss might even encourage it; knowing that your long-standing crush for herâheartbreaking to fathom, beautiful to feelânever swept you from rambling Ellie into some fairytale, so she would use it to psych you into asking her out. Jesse, too. Damn the nosy ones!
But it's the one thing that keeps you worried now.
âCool, cool. Oh, hey, add extra syrup will you?â
What does Ellie think of you?
âMhm,â syrup is nowhere as sweet as your hum. âGot it.â
Does she think of you at all?
MOUTHS ALL-CONSUMING AND DEPRIVING
  Minutes in, minutes out, wallowing at that ruby-red booth fed the realization to Ellie that the nerves feeding off her anxious chest could not combat conversation alone. She needed an aid. Liquid courage. Velvety smooth and robust.
Fortunately for betting gods and heaven-watching anyones, leftover whiskey from the last bonfire made stock in her cloistered, chaotic cabinets. So it founded no surprise that it whirled to mind after the celebratory-drink fact; leading you here, in her bedroom, on her bed. She pours whiskey into stubby glasses, One for her, one for you, and a lucky extra two for further along this unexplored line. Nothing overflowing limits.
But, oh boy, did it make you all lovey-dovey.
Her lips move and they dance over words, but all you hear is your own enamoration of how heart-shaped they are. You see, but fail to hear and comprehend. Floating aimlessly into those freckles, again. Something a fourteen-aged, sanguine mind would do.
Ellie was relaying Seattle to you, she prefaced. Prefacing didnât aid you in paying attention, though. Today is not your sharpest, it dates to be your most absentminded. Not your usual, at all.
Nods are swayed to every shock-value word that you manage to understand, but the star-crossed rest, you miss, and replace with whatever story her pupils trace. They flit to read your face after each end of her sentences, so it has you thinking too much of her time has slipped without the company of a listener, and now that her time slips into you, she can use it to stretch your expression with whatever witty remark she makes.Â
She did one day blurt that your laugh compliments your smileâor however that fucking flirt threw it over the crackle of that bonfire.
In fact, when you begin to let parts of her body neck-down from her face distract you, only then do you decipher how much she has grown in a month.
She pitches her drink to sip, and your eyes are hot on that glassy trail, artistically concerned with the way she swills down whiskey: fluently gulped, throat bobbing, the scar on her lip licked clean. Her brows too, have thickened, much so as her leathered skin, her callouses. She traces her thigh in circles repeatedlyâa fidgety habitâand her lips purse and tug and wrinkles hug and press said lips when they are prettily wide.Â
Every high noon or low point of her body was different, and you have missed a great many things you care too much about to not appreciate every brink and midst. You don't want her to be lost to otherworld winds without studying her presence harshly. She is in your scrutiny, now more than ever.
âSo, do I get to see my pancakes yet, or?â
âOh, oops.â You snap out of your woolgathering, wagging your head left to right. Then briskly as you assented her invitation, you slide your knees under you, reorganizing your seating. âCan't blame me for being so invested in your epic tales. Could totally be a comic narrator for the school in town.â
Ellie had already been sat skyward. Sprawled at one leg and tucked at the other, arm in her lap, where her whiskey is nestled. âOh, sure,â she says with a sarcastic edge. âThose kids are a bunch of little shits. They would probably interrupt me with fart jokes or make actual fart sounds than sit still and pay attention for thirty minutes.â
âHmm,â you hum, short and atonal, peeling the corner of the plastic lid back. âAnd who do you think taught them those terrible jokes, huh?â
Soft lids narrow together to sharpen her gaze; glaring at your clever comment, lips propped slightly open. âTerrible?â An offended, toothy smile pulls on her lips. All sentences she could possibly muster up come crashing into each other; an agglomeration, âIâThey aren't bad jokesâand they're puns, really, so they're actually pretty fuckin' smart,â she boasts with brows raised. âAnd It isn't my fault that every annoying kid picked them up and started repeating them.â
It most certainly is her fault. Hell, even you catch yourself reciting them at the crest of nightfall, giggling into your palm. Although, why she's trying so rigorously to plead her pun-enjoying case to you, might just be funnier. âAre you seriously trying to explain puns to me?â
âGod,â she surrenders in a chuckle, and bows her head to introduce another quick sip to her parched lips. Ellie then eyes you for a blank second thereafter, tugging the plump of her lower lip through her teeth. Like contemplation has her hindered.
Around you, the lungs of the garageâs foundation inhale, and exhale; creaking and settling.
She dashes a huff. âYou basically asked,â Ellie reminds you, her tone and eye-roll implying obviousness. âCan I eat my pancakes now? M'hungry.â Her face sutures into a pseudo-frown and encloses herself to a crisscross, impatiently behaving.
Now, as for the pancakes. Fluffy, biscuit brown, star-shaped, bountifully rivered in unrestricted syrup, topped off by a definitely-melted, humbled ingot of butter. Needless to say, you're pleased by what boredom and intact cooking-books taught you, and she hasn't even seen them yet.
The ask for a carryout-container was already in order the moment you set pace for her table, because you wound up in a near-catastrophe as she sought you out around the kitchens like a lost pup and maundered right into you. Thank patrol for instincts; it's the one thing you held an undying clutch to. And the sweet pancakes you proudly plated, making refuge on the counters as you cross-examined Ellie in case you injured her arm more.
Lucky girl was all fine and peachy, of course.
She only knocked you two right into that near-injury mess to invite you here. Persuasion sat readily in her throat incase you questioned her motivesâmost of her ideas turning out to be a little friend-group antic, never anything serious or singularâbut you agreed to it in double-time.Â
âThink you might just be one of those kids at this point.â You gingerly tweak the rim of the plate you kept the pancakes on and lift it outside the container, planting it between all four knees.
âEh, you're not so innocent yourself,â Ellie contends before she even casts her first peek at the hillock of starry sweetness, totally taken aback when she does. âHoly shit,â she awes, just as if she were a young teen again, âAre you kidding me?â
Labor-intended nights never slip soft through the gaps of your fastened fingers, not even days where your work period is abridged, but hey, strange, space-brain girls are far beyond ordinary exception. Hell, Ellie is vital! Commemorating the red angel you worship in the patterned and soapy act of cooping up on her bed, toasting to the moonlight and letting her talk your ear off for old times' sake is your approach to telling her you love her.
âKnow I'm not a pancake-connoisseur, but I gave it a unique whirl. Just for you.â You held a fork out, gracing her with first honors. âDon't blame me if it gives you a stomachache,â your forewarn is a doubtful one; in your mind, morningtime will arise with an extra punch to her gut.
Ellie, however, stares right into the baying eyes of a challenge, snatching the fork from you. "Hey, if it's good enough for my tongue, then it's good enough for ma' gut!" and promptly after exclaim, gashes and tears her fork into the sweet, airy texture of the pancake, popping it past her sweet, berried lips. âMhhâand I will blame you. So you end up feeling sorry n'take care of me.â
God, whatever souls you would sell to spend paradisal afterlife with this fool. Talking with a gob flush of the birthday project you're humiliated to be proud of. You scoff, âAsshole,â lightheartedly scornful as can be, and it snaps something to mind. Head tilting eye-to-eye, âDina wouldn't be the one to?â you ask, right after she swallows.
That particular question seemingly struck a chord as her brows cinched together, eyes dropping with allusion. âNo,â she says meekly, soft in the sound, but you can tell it came up heavy. Shadowed by a sigh, and an untimely chuckle. âDo you want to know?â She throws on a shrug that ripples through her head, sending it to hang lopsidedly. As the stout willow grows.
âGuess so,â you agree temperately, not wanting to seem too eagerâeven though with this topic, you just might be. Camouflage those old, foul feelings of envy. âDid Seattle have you kicking more ass than just Wolves and infected? Couldn't have been a very romantic trââ
âDina's pregnant.â
Silence carves it's way after that. Thick, tense and unyielding. You had words lined up but like a shot in stark night they've justâvanished, sunk back into the chamber. Nothing prepared you to hear that, âPregnant?â lowering a hand to your belly where you swear your heart has pummeled to.
Ellie glances up, once at your widened face and once at your hand. A bite of humor works it's way above her chin; smugly smirking. âGod, don't tell me you're pregnant now too.â
âWhat? No!â
Damn idiot. Should punch her right in theânevermind.
Ellie is way too quick to make serious things unserious. âYou're a damn menace,â you unapprovingly giggle.
âAm I?â Amusement raises her brows, tearing into the pancake with her fork for another bite. âCause you seem to like menace.â
You adjust onto propped elbows, âDo I?â playing all nonchalant. âI mean, what do you mean by that?â your voice dims, expending for the small space that separates you and her.
âMhh,â she contemplates with a purring sound, and shrugs. âDunno.â Ellie retreats those eyes downward where you won't compel her to smile. You can tell she battles the letch to look up again, whichâas proven in her caseâdoesn't fucking work. She shoots up carefully, and it's a conflicted gaze this time. âNot with Dina anymore, though. Thatâs the other thing.â
And we're back.
Having reconciled the chance, you retrace. Look at her with somber concern. âDid something between the two of you happen?â It's a gentle question, reinforced by the bulletproof stare you offer her to unwind in.
The air in her voice softens, âSort of,â and the meridians of your body then become easier to look at as she continues, wrinkles in her brows. âSaid some things I shouldn't have, and we.. figured it best to leave it at that. For now.â her explanation sounds desolate and attemptless, like she has sat in shadow and vigil accepting this fact and has given up on hope. Crestfallen and quieter; this isn't like her. Bent at her wrist, dangling that glass above her crisscrossed lap like a sad child pokes at the food on their plate.
âFor now?â You hate that you pry, but that sick greed in your gut from times before haunts with a hunger for knowledge. Your envy that is enlightenment. Still, you hesitate to seem nosy, wanting nothing than to possibly just console your friend in need. âWhat's holding you back from.. calling it quits? The pregnancy?â You crane your body upright slowly.
âJust still feelin' bad.â Her fingers begin a tap-dance at the glass' rim. âI'm an asshole.â
You duck at the neck, searching for her downcast eyes. âCome on, El. I've only ever seen you rant and rave at middle-aged grumpy men and infected, no way it was that bad.â
âYou werenât there,â she insists otherwise with an earnest voice, inciting a refreshed sigh as she swigs her whiskey.
âWell, what did you say?â You are relentless. No, normally you would not condone it, but tonight, tongues are loose and boundaries are blurry. You miss your happy girl. âI could talk to Dina, if it helps.â
âWouldnât change shit.â
âIf you love her, you would try.â Even if it sickens you.
Ellie slots her drink in her lap, and grouches. âDude.â She pinches the bridge of her nose and stifles a groan, frustrated. It draws out in words without proper footing, âIt's weird. We just don't know what to say to each otherâI don't know what to say to her, it.. it's just how it isâit was a mutual agreement. None of your business, really.âÂ
Her own tongue is a very obvious byproduct of nerves, whiskey, stress, by and large a lot of things. Being goaded, definitely.
How it is, is how it will be.
âShe broke up with me.â
You didn't mean to goad her, but curiosityâand a kiss of alcohol and envyâate your refrain. The lack of any eye contact or movements to stray from you thereafter her word is telling enough. That it aches her head, and a cold, guilty sweat crosses over your skin. It was a stupid thing to blurt. You feel fucking stupid for even saying that.
Fuck.Â
Her dry sniffle is noisy on your shortcoming, and has you scrambling to think. âSorry, just been worried for weeks.â But you shrink into a ball of abraded arms and legs, conserving yourself into a shy, spotted egg of curiosity that clads no hatching cracks to be convicted of. âThought you two finally getting together would be the dream to end all dreams.â What the fuck do you know anyway?
Her eyes watch through you, into you like water; she notices, and the pancakes are slid to the side. Shuffles of fabric clamber closer as she eats the inches between you two, her breath brushing your forehead. âHey, hey. I didn't mean anything by it. It's fuckin' great that I got somebody I can drink with and mope to. Really. Just been shitty all aroundâTommy? Fuck, he's been the worst lately.âÂ
Everything ascends in temperature once her hand plants on the side of your neck, every nerve petrifies; unheard-of touch. She can feel the gasped tension in your throat, thumbing the muscles down.Â
âDon't worry about it,â she says, and her saying that amuses you.
A moth-eaten phrase in particular is what was said. You scoff at it, plopping your legs back out. âDude.â You bite a smile into your lips. Sucks that such a hackneyed thread of words does so; you're really chewing back the urge to call her any byname of dumbass, per usual. But damn that sincere face on her face that sweetens the teasing deal for you. You settle for low-hanging fruit. âYou always say that, Ellie.â
âUgh,â she seconded a scoff back at you, grimacing coyly. âDon't you start.â Ellie drags her hand off, not intending for it to land smack-dab on your thigh. It takes her a second to register the sound, the texture, slinking her hand behind her when you say nothing.
âStart what?â you stutter a laugh, bringing your thighs together.
âNothin,â
âDonât bullshit me, WIlliams.â To educe her, you dig your foot into her side, poking her. âDoes it have anything to do with only me being here and not anybody else?â You lean into her.
Ellie does too, an exact mirror of you. âNo..â The only thing that contrasted you, was her hand again, seeking what was left behind on your thigh. âJust wanted to see you first,â her lips barely move besides a slick smirk. Voice tiptoeing through the air, the noise-level two clandestine lovers live at, in secret song.
âYou fuckin liar. No hang-outs for weeks before you left and suddenly you want to see me?â You call bull when she relucts to raise her hung head, witnessing the corners of her lip curl. Her head twists away more, and you spearhead the first, little move: tuck that irkful strand of auburn with a single finger. âC'mon.. what is it?â
âStupid,â she blatantly spits, and at last confronts your face with her puckish oneâglimpsing down, and up, and down. Watching her grip flex into your leg intermittently, chewing her lip. âMhh, maybe 'm starting it.â
Ellie is heart-poundingly close; her breath is now yours to breathe. You whisper, âMaybe you are,â perking yourself right up to her cheek, unnoticing of the ardor her eyes spin over your face. Unsure where to stare. You pretend the pressure on your thigh flies under the radar, too, and that your heart isn't in the middle of a love-logged swell, and your cheeks aren't tender from smirking at the feeling of it perched there. Love-struck death befalls, if else confessed, so you tease, tease, and tease to stomach your excitement. âMaybe, you're stalling on those pancakes because they actually gave you a stomachache. You feeling good?â
Her bitten lips part, and the next sensations you feelâare transcendental.
Wisping whispers so hot, and intoxicating on your skin, you fail to catch her hand coming up from your thigh to clasp your face, or that hers has shifted in front of yours. She breathes out, âWon't you shut up already?â through lips pulled into a smirk, and rushes to press it fondly against your mouth.
You winceâsomewhere between an electrified gasp and a reaction of delightâinto the kiss she stole, and it only beckons her to starve more for you. The heat of her whiskey breath pours into your mouth, and you drape your eyes closed. Scoring these seconds by, she spends them concentratedly rolling the skin together, others pushing and shying from the kiss, until she stills and bleeds out the pressure in a slow, wet smack. Hazily eyeing you for a response.
Once you feel her no more, your eyes blurrily creak open, and the corners of her lips at soft upturn greet you. Single creases at either side, the few freckles above them outspread.
Judgement renounces you, leaving you with pathetic pickings for reply. You aren't sure what she wantsâor needs you to say. âEllie?â daintily, a mumble flows onto her lips, and is far from a frail sound of concern. Intrigue encapsulates you.
What does this mean?
You think you know, but self-reason has always proven itself to be naive and too eager to trust.
By cruel emotion, she misunderstands you. âSorry,â she pants out breathlessly, blowing the shape of it into your cleft lips and hovering right upon. Her fingers gouge the fabric clothing your chest, mangling it into her fistâan attempting grasp. This proximity is all she could ever dream of. âIs this okay?â Yet, dreams always sever at the apotheosis. So when she comes in for the second kiss, she wants no more for dreaming; the reality she yawns with hunger into, is insurmountable.
A dewdrop of something cold dribbles between you. Tears.
In turn, you misunderstand her. Using your own stubbornness to create an enigma. To think, that out of the blue, all of this would transpire? After endless wishes unanswered? You doubt it.
You love her, but you refuse the reality of it happening upon you.
Separating from the plush, licked skin of her lips fleetingly, you speak. âIs this you being drunk?â Only to be drawn back in without her processing your words right away, and then drawn back out. Intricate intimacy.
âPlease,â Ellie begs, âAnswer me, before I feel like an asshole again,â and chuckles sobbingly before her teeth feel rapaciously empty, and cannot tolerate it any longer. Instinct, and teeth nip your bottom, vulnerable lip.
Neither of you could be totally drunk, having only drank a modest portion.
So this is raw.
Thinly pulled, she slowly stretches it across the air between, and watches it spring back beneath eyelids sunken low. The action entails nothing else for her to feed satisfaction from, already panting right in your mouth in search of more as soon as your tongue descries the answer. âMore than okay,â you heave in a passioned breath along that all-consuming, deprived mouth. Your hand squeezes her fist confirmingly.
It quenches her lust to know, a hot-blooded, moaned and voiceless curse snapping into your mouth. âI fuckin' love you.â Her rage softens in meeker kisses, peppering them up to the corners of your lips until she pauses, and pulls herself away. Her eyes turn troubled and adrenaline-rushed. Stains of tears shimmer beneath, along new ones that begin to plunge, and for the first time ever, you know they're yours. But then the flesh between frowns, the mood shifting, and she croaks, âAm I.. an asshole?â
It breaks you to hear that.
You glare, and stammer, âW-What? You aren't.â Hooking dearly onto her wrist when her hand glides up to rest against your cheek. âWhy?â
âCause I sprung this on you, 'nd I don't wanna force you to..â Ellie cranks to a halt, mouth screwing shut like her thoughts were too much to bear hearing aloud. âFuck,â she quietly spews, cowering her face near your neck.
âSaid it was okay,â you coo, clarifyingly coo, raking your fingertips up and through the tied loops of her hair. âThe only asshole thing you'd ever done was not let me come with you.â
âI know.â Her eyes search for uncomplicated plains. The sheets, her lap, your neck. A kiss is planted as she tips her head, the gust thereafter a warm reminder of her sorries.
âThought you were going to die.â You awoken in violent patterns, cold nights restless in bed, tossing and turning. Waking and falling into daydreams of how Jackson would feel missing a cardinal component. A girl to rave against dying lights. Thorns scale your throat at the thought. âYou're reckless, y'know?â you mean it as a gentle insult, chuckling as it leaves your lips, and sealing it into her scarred palm. Kissing reckless consequences.
Her lips loiter on the pulse of your throat. They drag, and they drag.. sloppily limping over your jaw as she makes her way to observe you in her palm, mumbling low, and gravelly, âHow many times am I gonna have to say it?â Ellie deems it redundant to tell you that she knows again, resorting to her own little gentle insult, âSuch a fuckin' sap.â
âSays you.â
Her hand is comfortingly warm; you aren't fain to break away. But her fingers are curious, thumb nearly making it into your mouth before she second-guesses herself, easing it at the verge of your lips instead.
A longing moment of Ellie staring at the way her thumb looksâa decoration to your mouthâpasses, and she responds, âStill alive, aren't I?â to that loose thread of a plea you forgot you even said. It calls you right over, bidding you to look into her eyes again as space finds itself thinning again, her scratchy, band-aided nose caressing yours. âDumbass.â
She chuckles into your mouth as you chuckle into hers, cutting yourself off with a kiss that ebbs, and flows. Suckles, and smacks, snaking her tongue in for a change. That sweet, sweet wheat. Saccharinity you can't explore anywhere else other than the outline of her mouth. And youâof grunted volitions in her chestâtake exploration further, replacing the grasp of her shoulder with the coursing of fabric, sliding under the hem of her shirt and palming the skin there.
You feel her skin breathe, her belly breathe into your hand, and a content wrinkle pinch between her brows. Her skin, is as soft as nothingness.
âYou're a dumbass.â
Air clings to your cheek as her hand reaches around you, pressing fingerprints into the base of your head as to prop you for her delightments. Ellie is no amateur, enjoying you as if she knew you were hers without explicit pledge.
âSure, babe,â she scoffingly counters, and pulls her tongue out of you, lips messiy shining. She scouts you out; lays eyes on your expression with undertones of satisfaction and presses an appetent bite right back into your damp skin, grunting into the filthy kiss.
Your mind is one-pathed right now; in the most maddened form, you crave the story further down her throat. In that warm space, is air thinned and balmy with the scent of alcohol and syrup. In those whimpers, is the sincere confession she held tight in throatly gloaming, all those intimate times before. In all of your yearnings, your lips never parted for more. Â
Two holes that want to consume each other.
Weeping, wailing, tormenting in an empty forever.
âFuck you, Ellie,â you cathartically sob into the humid cavern of her, a hint of wantonâand other repressed things, taking form. That hand under her shirt wanders from her navel and tweaks the button of her jeans, pressing your body against all of her like it hurt to be inside your own, singular body. Overcame by a need you could not chew out.
Ellie cuts the kiss, quick to soothe the movement with her hand pressing down and collecting yours. âHey, hey, too fast,â she laughs, distancing herself and giving you those eyes that could see you were overstrung, hectic to go somewhere you aren't prepared for.
She loves you, but that means appreciating you enough to wait until time is perfect.
Her head cocks, âLet's take shit slow, huh?â fingers weaving into the pliant gaps of yours and pulling your fist dear to her chin, kissing it.
You speak over the repeated sounds of her smooches, âYeah, sorry,â cringing slightly at how fucking cheesy the scene became. But, when is Ellie not? Wonder clasps you now; intent to know what this makes out of the two of you, having held your feelings for forever. âWell, what does all this mean, then?â
âIt means..â Ellie slants her body even more, stealing your wrist along with her. Planning something, no doubt. âYou and me, breakfast tomorrow at ten, Tipsy Bison?â Her mouth stuck to the side of your hand like syrup, so firm in not letting you go.
It makes your ears simmer hearing her shamelessly set up a date, of all things she could have said. God. You errantly laugh, totally not giddy when her mouth starts sprinkling up your arm at an alarming pace. âSounds more than goodâhey! You slow down!âÂ
Happy birthday, asshole.
perm taglist; @whore4abby @aouiaa @tlougrl @mina-281 @beabeebrie @fleshunger @elliewilliamsisactuallymygf @nicolicht @cosmikoo @xinyaya @sawaagyapong @reinersbigolboobies @brunettedolls-blog @syrenada @p4ison1vy @nil-eena @hi2647 @rarestdoll @narieater @hrtmal @eudaemoniaaaa @ellie-07063 @luvfaeri @carleenaelaine @kissyslut @beemillss @elsmissingfingers @maleelee @seraphicsentences
[lmk if you'd like to be added to my perm taglist!]
#âŽâââ . aestra's bibliotheca#ellie williams#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams fluff#ellie tlou#lesbian#sapphic#ellie x reader#ellie williams x fem!reader#ellie williams fic#ellie williams oneshot#tlou fanfiction#the last of us fanfiction#tlou ellie#elliewilliams#ellie the last of us#the last of us 2#jackson!ellie#ellie williams the last of us#ellie williams fanfiction#ellie williams angst
617 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dirty Little Secret
ęĽ Pairings: Toji Fushiguro x Fem Reader
ęĽ Warnings-MDNI-explicit sexual content, dirty talk, Toji calls reader 'doll, ma, slut (Toji and Doll just work lol) Age gap- reader is 21, Toji is 39. - This chapter- Rough sex, slapping, dollification, objectification, choking, biting, angry sex, cunnilingus, overstimulation. It's TOJI so yeah lol
ęĽ Word Count- 7,560
ęĽ Summary- Toji Fushiguro is your dad Shiu's best friend for years. You've known him most your life. You come home for spring break to relax, and who pops up at the fucking doorstep? Toji. He's nasty, annoying, perverted and... Sexy. Hot. Built. And makes you think, maybe your first time shouldn't be with some college boy? But with this buff dude who can tie a cherry stem with his tongue and a scar on his damn lip. You just gotta hope your dad doesn't find out.
AN- Somehow my silly smut is turning deep and maybe gonna be angsty lol!? But mostly smut- Lmk if you wanna be tagged in any updates!
Chapter 4 - Masterlist - Playlist
Chapter 5
The next morning, you wake up to the sound of your dad and Tojiâs laughter, mixing with music, and you bury your face into your pillow, moaning into it. The sunlight is streaming far too brightly through your window, and youâre aching in places youâve never even felt. Your pussy throbs, an odd ache to it, making you shift your thighs just a bit to see if it will ease.
It only gets worse, youâre so sore you realize, as you sit up and stretch your arms, standing up to look in the mirror. Your hair is a fucking mess, you slept in some mascara thatâs faded down your eyes to make you look racoon like, but your cheeks? Theyâre bright red. Your eyes? Youâve never seen them like this, glittering, so pretty almost.
You did look different.
You always wondered, was that true? Itâs feeling a weird mix of emotions. Itâs like a secret thrill has nestled into your chest, you can still feel Tojiâs weight on your body, and the scent of his cologne and even his sweat lingers in the air of your little room. You see the marks from him on your breasts, see the faint red line on your neck. You gingerly touch it, flushing.
The memory was so vivid your inner walls clench in desire, and a delicious ache echoes through your body, pulsing through your veins like fire. You bite your lower lip, peeking down your body, and youâre drenched against your panties, and you know thatâs all you because Toji had not cum in you.
Yet.
You want him to!?
âThe fuck is wrong with meâŚâ You mutter, then sigh, heading out in just your crop and panties to go to the bathroom, needing a shower so bad. You feel so wrong but so good and itâs really confusing.
You snatch up a towel out of the towel closet next to the bathroom then bump right against a hard body. His hands grip your waist, so tight, and you peek up at him nervously, tilting your head back, to meet that handsome face, see his tongue licking that scar, licking his full lower lip, before his eyes get dark.
You both just breathe, you clutching the towel to your chest, unable to move, unable to function, all you want to do is have him sling you against that wall and enter your throbbing little pussy. You want him so bad it takes everything not to snatch him up for a kiss, not to grab that cock thatâs currently pressed against your tummy, not to kiss that scar on his face and drink his moans.
But you just stand there, a pathetic little breathy cry escaping your throat, and your eyes lock then, so much tension in the little hallway you could cut it with a knife. His breaths mingle with yours, and you watch his Adamâs apple bob up and down as he gulps, one of his hand coming to cup your face, so gently, with his big, rough hand, and you nuzzle it before you think better.
Shit.
âAre you feeling okay, doll?â He murmurs, surprising you and making you blink a bit, before nodding shyly.
âIâm just⌠sore.â You look away, and he laughs a bit, dark but soft, tilting your chin up then.
âGood sore?â You nod, and he exhales as if he had been holding his breath, bending low and kissing your forehead then. It feels too sweet, too good, his care, his lips on you⌠what was this? It makes you panic almost, your heart racing.
âGood sore.â You look back at him again, and ease back a bit, to get some semblance of composure, to catch a breath. The feeling of him is overwhelming your every sense you have.
âYouâre beautiful as fuck even when you just wake up.â His words are husky, and you shake your head, making him glare.
âToji I look like a racoon. Iâm gonna take a shower.â The thought of you in the shower seems to torture him, he moans a bit, snatching you against him, and his lips are right against yours now. âToji⌠we canât right here-â
The door to your dadâs room opens and shuts, and you jump back and hurriedly run to the bathroom, leaning back and resting your head on the wall, feeling your eyes prick with tears at how badly you want him. You hurriedly rid yourself of your panties and tank, running the shower then, distantly hearing Toji and Shiu talking, laughing so casually.
You like him, donât you? You really like him.
And how would that ever work, seventeen year age gap aside, how would it work with your dad, with Toji? With a whole kid, Megumi, who he wasnât even around for much of his life. How would any of it work, it was stupid, stupid⌠and surely he just wanted to fuck you. Because what, itâs naughty, because itâs some kind of challenge or fun to him?
But the way he just looked at youâŚ
Stupid. Youâre stupid.
Later on after youâre all washed up you open the door, and pad over to your room, just to see him coming up the stairs, his eyes trailing down your body, covered only in a small little white towel. Your thigh press together while your hand is on the door knob, and Toji inches closer, until heâs right behind you, his nose and lips rubbing up the side of your damn neck.
âT-Toji⌠donât.â You manage, and he exhales, breath tickling you, and your cunt is already dripping just from that.
âYa regret it?â He asks huskily, and you turn to look up at him, shaking your head, gently touching the arm around your waist.
âNot at all. Not one bit. Iâm just scared.â He exhales, and you feel his tense body ease some. Had he been worried?
âHey Toji!â Your dadâs voice came then, and he kisses your lips, furiously, pressing hard for an intense moment, making you melt, before leaving you to go inside your room. Your breath is erratic, chest so tight it hurts, you canât explain just what it is that you feel.
You can feel it like a brand on your skin.
***
âThat sounds like a date, Dad.â You say later on, as you and Shiu have lunch together, Toji is already washing his dishes.
âYeah but Iâm not just gonna go on a date the one week youâre home.â
âDad itâs fine. I come home once a month already.â
âLike for two daysâŚâ
âI liked seeing you happy. Donât worry.â
âYouâre too good a kid.â He kisses your head, and you catch Tojiâs gaze then, that stupidly sexy smirk, making you shiver.
âNah, not really.â
âYouâre the best daughter a dad could ask for.â
Now you feel⌠like shit.
Who are you and what are you doing!?
âYou sure you donât wanna go though? She wouldnât mind at all. She asked me to invite you two.â
âI meanâŚâ
âWhy donât ya go out with her today and then we come for dinner? Iâll bring kiddo on the bike sheâll love it.â You glare at him then, but your dad seems happy.
âThat would be perfect, give us some time and time for all of us. But⌠What if she kills you Toji?â
âYouâll help her hide my body.â They both laugh, shoving each other and joking around, and soon your dad is off to go meet with Mei, and you all are going to join them later for dinner.
âYouâre such a schemer.â You mutter, and he wipes his hand on the dish towel, walking up to you then, slowly, you watch as the thin white shirt he wears showcases all his muscles, watch that line in his grey shorts.
âCâmere, Doll.â You eagerly do what he asks, and when heâs picked you up like youâre nothing, your lips slam in a kiss, furious and hungry, his teeth biting at your lips, tongue messy.
âToji⌠please.â You whine out, and he groans then, looking at you and setting you down to stand.
âWant me to fuck this little pussy, doll?â You nod, no shame anymore, and then heâs shoving off everything on the dining room table, sitting you on it, you eagerly grind against the thigh thatâs between your legs, crying out. âSo fuckin desperate?â
âFuck you, Old man.â He smacks you then, making you grin, and you reach up for his shirt, yanking his big body down to yours.
âSay it, fuckin brat. Youâre soaked from nothing.â You just whimper, crying out when he pulls you by your hips, sliding down your shorts, the cool air of the kitchen against your glistening pussy.
âAm not.â He laughs then, grinning, so handsome and even charming⌠and you brush his inky black hair back, exhaling.
âIâll have to talk to her and find out, youâre too full of it. She loves me.â He kisses down your thighs, grabbing the fat of your ass then, and you moan, this time even louder, as his long finger slides in you. âOh fuck⌠youâre that wet?â
âDo something about it.â He raises a brow, smirking, and you giggle.
âYou tellin me what to do, fuckin brat?â
âMmhmm. Toji, fuck!â Heâs lapping at you with that hot tongue, circling your clit before sucking it in his mouth. âOhmygod- ngh!â
Heâs got you so close in seconds itâs stupid, as his moan vibrates your clit, as his fingers slide in your slick entrance, and youâre pulling his face against you, brazenly, grinding your hips up and down. You start gushing wetness, as your head slams back against the hard table, and heâs licking you through your orgasm, as his fingers scissor into you.
âPlease fuck me, please. Daddy.â At that he snaps, popping up, his face covered in your arousal, and heâs picking you up in his arms again. âNo, just fuck me here. Now, please, canât wait.â
He exhales, setting you down, turning you, and bending you over, making you shiver, as his big hand grabs your wrists and pulls them behind you. âDemanding lil slut for me, huh?â
âShut up and fuck me. Ah!â Heâs slid all the way in you then, thrusting so hard and deep itâs hard to take, your tiny body struggling to fit him inside.
âShut that mouth up, huh? Fuckin brat.â You canât manage a word, youâre just throbbing around the invasion, struggling to breathe, as he groans, yanking you by those trapped wrists, your body arching. âGot something to say, doll?â
Your answer is a choked out whine, and he lets you adjust to his size, just staying there for a moment, until he pulls nearly fully out, and you hear the squashing of your soaking wet cunt as she sucks him back in. Heâs so deep you canât even stand it, you just scream out, as he strokes again, again, again.
âNothing to say, doll?â He taunts you, fucking into you now, hard and deep in your tight entrance, slamming your cervix now, and youâre blinded, while he massages that spot with the thick tip of his cock, over and over.
âM-m-more!â Is all you manage to get out, and he groans then, releasing your wrists and pulling you up by your ass, smacking it.
âWant Daddy to wreck this little pussy?â You nod, whining, and then heâs smacking your ass again. âSay it, doll.â
âF-fuck my pussy, wreck it. Please.â
âPleaseâŚâ
âDaddy!â
Toji groans, guttural and deep, then heâs slamming into you, and you cling to the table desperately, as each thrust has your entire body shaking with the force, as his big hands are bruising your hip bones. Heâs fucking you so hard you canât think, slamming against you, the sounds of his strong thighs smacking against your plush ones echoing in the kitchen.
âF-fuck⌠pussy made fâme, ainât it? Made for my cock.â You just whine nonsensically, as he is rhythmically pounding into you, it hurts but itâs such a good, delicious pain, so intense you donât know how youâre even taking it.
âM-made for y-you⌠Daddy.â Heâs grunting now, and a hand wraps in your hair, pulling it, making your back arch as he leans lower, fucking up into you now.
âYa feel so fucking good, doll. Cum on Daddyâs cock. Now.â You do as he orders, how can you not, when his thick cock is wrecking your tight little cunt, when your walls are already tightening against him. âFuck yeah, doll, like that.â
Youâre screaming so loud god help you if anyone were around, as heâs shoving his cock in so deep, against your bruised cervix, making you cum so hard you see stars, your pussy clamping down, your body jolting and spasming. You struggle to hang on to any reality, imagining heâd slow down. But no.
Heâs not stopping though, oh no, heâs just started it seems, as heâs fucking you through it, making you cum again. âFeel so fucking tight after⌠fuck, youâre such a good girl fâme.â
âGood for you⌠good for⌠cumming mmnh!â Your thighs are shaking as he pushes in so hard, at this angle so deep it was insane, and he leans forward, finding your clit then. âNo, tâmuchâŚâ
âNah, be a good girl for me. Are you my good little girl?â You weakly nod, letting him roll his hips, in your cervix it feels like, fucking you up. You canât even think or function as he rolls his fingers on your clit, and youâre soaking his hand, his cock, pulsing around him.Â
âFucking-perfect-sâfuckingâŚâ You hear his breath, rushing out in pants, and heâs groaning, one arm wrapping around you now, dragging you down his length.
âYour good girl.â
âMine?â You nod, mindlessly, as he keeps fucking you, fucking any sense, fuck youâd say anything as he makes you cum over and over, until youâre a whimpering mess, your thighs shaking, your knees threatening to give out.
âPlease, no more, please, Daddy, I canât-â Heâs relentless, smacking your ass again, making you scream. âAa-â
âYou tappin' out doll? Not yet.â You just whine, and then heâs picking you up, turning you to him, your cunt is throbbing and pulsing, as he smirks down at you. âA whole fuckin mess.â
âF-fuck⌠offâŚâ
âA gorgeous fuckin mess.â His eyes glitter as he talks, and you whimper, struggling to raise a hand to brush his hair, as he picks you up and carries you to the couch, laying you down. âCanât even stand, huh?â
You just shake your head, thereâs no sense lying. He has your thighs spread now, pushing them up, as you sink into the soft cushions of the couch, and he slides back into your aching cunt. You hiss as youâre stretched out again, skin burning, as your body forms to his length.
âMm⌠sâgood⌠sâmuch though I-ah!â Heâs so deep in you, fucking you so hard, your legs feel like jelly even on your back, and heâs not letting up, not even a little bit, his hand is a vice grip on your hair, the other holding your leg up, and your orgasms are blending into one never ending wave of pleasure and pain.
âSay it, doll, say youâre a greedy slut. Just fâme.â You exhale, your vision blurring, everything around you fading. âI said, say it.â
Heâs choking you now, big hand around your throat, and your hands cling to his hand, as you feel him bringing you wave after wave of pleasure and pain, as you lose your breath. Heâs looking down at you, his dark eyes dilated, his hair falling over his forehead, drenched in sweat now, sweat thatâs dripping onto your body.
âSlut⌠for⌠you. Daddy.â You breathe out the words, and his head falls back, raising your leg even higher and pushing in, you feel him thickening impossibly, feel his hand squeezing so hard.
âGonna ruin this cunt for anyone else. Itâs mine, doll. Yeah?â You just nod, weakly, feeling your ears ring as he chokes all the oxygen out of your body, and you feel like youâre high. âThatâs my good girl, Daddyâs slut.â
Heâs stroking in a bit slower, dragging his cock out, before slamming it back in, you screaming out every time he hits that spot, cumming again with the lack of oxygen, nearly fainting from it, and then finally, heâs letting go of your throat. You gasp for air as he leans low, caressing your face, soaked with tears.
âYa look so fuckin pretty crying, doll.â His voice is dark, as heâs wrecking anything youâve ever known, as his cock splits you apart. You just weakly cry, wrapping your arms around his neck then.
âKiss me⌠please, Daddy.â You manage to whisper, voice hoarse, and he pauses then, moaning, kissing you deeply, slowing the previously vicious movements of his cock to gently rock into you now.
âBeautiful.â He murmurs, and you feel yourself crying more, he drinks all your sounds, now pressing your leg so far up it hurts, rolling up so his tip was grinding on your cervix, his pelvis against your clit now. âCum again, doll. Please.â
His tone has shifted, and you nod, eagerly, pulling him down for another kiss, and his mouth makes love to yours as his cock shoves in, and you convulse around him, making him curse. He grips you tight, biting on your lower lip harshly, his hot breath against you, hands so tight you canât think.
âWanna cum in this sweet pussy, doll. So fuckin bad. You want me⌠oh fuck⌠ah-to pull out?â You tense, and then your eyes look up to his, as well fucked and blown out as yours. You grip him then.
âCum in me⌠please. Please.â You whisper, and he loses it then, going feral over you, his eyes insane, his teeth bared.
âCum in your little pussy, doll? Ya want all Daddyâs cum?â You nod, eagerly, whimpering as he picks up his pace again.
âPlease⌠cum in me, Daddy.â At that he loses his rhythm, clinging to you, thrusts erratic, until he stills inside you, and you feel his cock pulse, feel his hot cum flood your insides. You wonder at the sensation, as heat pours in, and youâre so full. âOh my god! Oh myâŚâ
âFuck⌠so fucking-ah-babyâŚâ He nearly whines that last word out, as he clings to you tightly, pushing his cum even deeper, as your eyes lock onto each other.
Youâre cumming around it, and heâs gripping you so tight, slamming his lips on yours again. Fuck, you feel so stretched, so used, and all you can do is hold onto him, feeling his warmth spread inside you, feeling his hot breaths against your mouth, his chest heaving with exertion.
âSo fuckinâ good, doll. So fuckinâ perfect.â Heâs whispering into your ear, kissing you again, and you feel emotion in your throat, overwhelmed. âAh fuck⌠too much for you?â
âNo. No. So good, Toji.â You swipe at your tears, but he swats your hands away then, using his own hands to wipe gently.
âNever felt something that good.â He murmurs, and youâre flushed then, so nervous, burying your head.
âYou donât have to say that, I know⌠you used to be in love. And thereâs nothing wrong with that.â
âDoll, I donât say shit I donât mean.â Your eyes go back up to his, and the intensity overwhelms your already weak mind.
âIâm scared.â You whisper again. He frowns.
âOf what, getting caught?â
âHaving feelings.â You curse inwardly then, looking away, but he holds your face still, lowering his face down, to where your foreheads are touching.
âWanna tell me what feelings?â He asks, and for once you hear it, the vulnerability in his request. Your hands trail down his thick, muscular arms, as you take a shaky breath.
âFeelings for you.â He groans then, kissing you deeply, and you fall into it, before you pull back just a bit, shaking your head. âTheyâre stupid.â
âNah, doll. I-â The doorbell rings then, and your eyebrows shoot up, as reality crashes over you, where you are, who youâre with. You freak out, but he shushes you, holding your shoulders. âCalm down, not your dad, he wouldnât ring a bell. Iâll go get it⌠go clean up.â
You nod then, and he opens his mouth, as you wonder what he was going to say, then he just sighs, easing out of you, and his cum pours from your little hole, all swollen and red from how much heâd beat it up. He groans then, staring at it hungrily, leaning between your thighs again.
The bell rings.
âIâll fuckin kill em.â You giggle, at the ridiculousness, and then let him help you up into a sitting position. He tosses you your shorts, and you run up the stairs, adrenaline pouring through you, as Tojiâs cum leaks from your little pussy. What the actual fuck were you doing!?
âJust a package.â You hear, as heâs opening the door to your room then, eyeing you hungrily.
âYeah?â
âYeah.â You just nod, brushing your hair in your mirror, trying to put yourself together. âWanna tell me what you were trying to say?â
âNo. I donât.â You put the brush down, and then heâs on you, behind you, slinging your leg up, in that position heâd shown you. Your breath catches, as you feel his cum and your arousal trickle out.
âIâll fuck the intel out of ya, doll.â Heâs got your shorts pulled to the side, shoving two thick digits in your entrance, you grip the dresser, looking at him behind you, brows drawn low as one of his hands comes around to grip you under your chin.
âWhy do you wanna know? Itâs stupid⌠mmmâŚâ Your head falls back when you feel yourself pouring out all over his fingers, and heâs groaning, yanking up your top and revealing your breasts, staring at them in the mirror hungrily.
âToji-again!?â You tense when you feel his hard length against you now, and he just smirks at you in the mirror.
âAgain, doll. And again. Till all you think of is me.â His words hit you hard, and you gulp at it, not able to even think when his tip rubs against your sensitive clit, up and down between your folds.
âThe things you say⌠fuck you for that.â You whisper, tears starting to hit your field of vision, as his dark green eyes study you, serious then.
âFuck me, huh?â You nod, hating what he does, and how much you want it. You pull away a bit, putting your leg down, and he has you spun then, bending low with his hands on either side of your dresser. You tremble under his gaze. âI say what I wanna say, doll. Got a problem?â
âYeah I sure do. Youâre just confusing the hell out of me. If youâre gonna fuck me, do it, I clearly like it. But donât say shit like that. Look at me like that.â
âLook at you like what, brat?â He cups your face then, and you take a shaky breath, as the energy in the room is too much to bear.
âLike⌠I donât know, like that!â
âLike youâre fuckin gorgeous? Like I want ya so bad I canât fuckin stand it?â You hate it, you hate how heâs cupping your face, how his eyes are boring into yours. You bite your lip so hard itâll bleed.
âYeah, like that. I hate it.â He scowls, yanking you by your hair and tilting your head back, forcing you to look at him.
âHow ya want me to look at ya then?â
âLike you wanna fuck me, not⌠whatver that look is.â
Heâs just breathing heavy then, and so are you, as your heart races and his cum is dripping out of you. âAnd what is this look you hate so much?â
âItâs as if you⌠really like me? I donât know.â
âYa think I donât!?â
âYou shouldnât. You said just sex-â
âNah, doll. You did.â You blink then, scowling up at him, as his lips are just a breath from yours. âYou said last night âis it just sexâ.â
âYou said yes!â
âBecause I- Yâknow, fuck this. Iâm over talkinâ now.â He smashes his firm lips against yours in a furious kiss, tongue sliding inside your mouth, taking it over entirely, as his hands are firm on your hips, a thigh sliding between yours. You moan, greedy hands grabbing at his shirt, until youâre yanking it off. He smirks. âNeed me naked, huh? Slutty fuckin brat.â
âShut up, old man.â You start pushing him then, and he clearly lets you (because how could you push Toji) until heâs sitting at the edge of your bed, and youâre yanking your top off over your head, looking down to see his hungry gaze, his big hands gripping bare breasts.
âSo eager for me, huh doll?â Heâs muttering the words, because heâs got your breasts in his face, sucking and lavishing the peaks, moaning. âThese perfect tits, oh my⌠fuck.â
You straddle him then, thighs on either side, and heâs grabbing your ass while heâs sucking on your tits, rubbing his stubble between your breasts, and youâre whining out, grinding on his hard cock. He yanks his shorts down again, looking up at you with parted lips and dark eyes.
âYou gonna fuck me, doll?â He teases you, making you glare, pushing him down on his back.
âWhy donât you shut up and let me fuck you, huh?â At that he scowls, flipping you under him, pinning your wrists. You scowl back now.
âYa got a nasty mouth for such a pretty girl. Let me shut it up.â Heâs shoving two fingers in your mouth deep, so deep you nearly choke, your nails digging into his wrist now as he doesnât let you go.
âMnh!â You try to yell out around his fingers but heâs already shoved his cock in you so deep youâre blinded, deep in your cunt, and she sucks him right in.
âYouâre even prettier like this, with that mouth shut.â You bite his fingers then, smirking with glee when he yanks them back, laughing when heâs furious. âYouâre such a fuckin psycho brat.â
âYou like it, donât you?â He smirks then, lifting your leg and sliding deeper, fucking into your cervix now. âAh-fuck!â
âYeah, I like it.â He murmurs, kissing you again, messy and rough, his now bitten fingers back in your hair. Youâre screaming as heâs railing you, the bed creaking with his weight, grunting over you. âI do like you, by the way, slutty little girl.â
âWhy-why⌠say that? Fuck you.â Youâre whining out, and heâs got a death grip on your thighs, pressing them up high and hitting so deep you canât function, so much pressure.
âFuck you.â
âFuck you!â
âI am fucking you, lil slut.â You laugh at that, breathless, but then he fucks the laugh right out of you, fucks your thoughts out of you. âThatâs what I thought.â
âLet me fuck you-mnh-on top. Lemme do it. Please.â He grins down at you, as heâs slamming into your cunt so rough you ache, strokes sloppy inside you.
âNow youâre speaking right tâme.â He flips you so quick you lose your breath, and you rest your hands on his chest, crying out when heâs fucking into you now.
âLemme⌠lemme do it! Fucking⌠stop moving, Toji, stop moving!â He grips your hips tight, shoving you on his cock, grinding inside you until youâre shattered, cumming all over him, arousal gushing and drooling out your cunt onto his thighs, his balls, his cock.
âF-fuck, you feel so good on me doll.â Heâs moaning, and you see it, that moment where he relinquishes control, the moment you start rocking your hips, crying out and throwing your head back at how good it feels.
âT-Toji! Ngh!â Tears hit your eyes as his thick tip is massaging your cervix, and you tentatively slide up then down, as he watches his cock disappear, and his jaw tenses, his face in awe of you.
âHoly-Motherfucking-shit!â Heâs gripping you so tight you canât move, and you whine out, wiggling. âHow are you so good at that!?â
âShut up and lemme fuck you, just lay there.â He gulps, laying his head back, and you are dominating Toji Fushiguro, heâs nearly whimpering as you press your thighs, squeezing your cunt tight around him. âGood boy.â
Youâre snickering, and then you realize you made a mistake, when he yanks you against his chest, glaring. You gasp. âHang on, pretty little slut.â You manage to cling to him, excitement and fright in equal measures, and heâs lifted your hips up, pinning you against him. âGonna fuck that attitude out of ya. Use ya like my little toy.â
âT-Toji I was just-ah, kidding!â He slams into you, so hard you nearly buck off his big hard body, and then he grabs your cheeks with his hand, squishing them.
âAw, poor baby, got something to say?â You open your mouth and heâs slamming up into you again, your entire body feeling his thick cock, like heâs in your damn throat, it makes you choke up.
âI⌠I⌠pleaseâŚâ
âToys donât talk.â You wiggle a bit and he smacks your ass, making it sting, you cry out at it. âToys donât move. Youâre gonna take all this cum like a good toy. Only good to fuck, to cum inside, thatâs it. Got it?â
You down at him, as your pussy is gushing. âI thought I canât talk, so how can I answer you dick!?â
Heâs got you flipped again, putting you in a wicked mating press, folding you up so much itâs uncomfortable, and you watch that vein in his throat pulse as he hiffs over you. Heâs fucking furious. And youâre thrilled at the reactions you elicit, grinning, until heâs shoved back in you, bottoming out so hard it hurts, you see stars, then your mouth is wide open in an O shape, tongue lolling.
âWatch me fuck ya, watch me fuck that cunt like I own it.â He groans out the words, as heâs slamming into you, so hard youâre crying out, his hands pressing your thighs down, making your eyes roll back in your head. âGot anything-ha- smart to fuckin say, toy?â
You canât manage words, they get stuck in your throat, and youâre just shaking, crying out, because oh god itâs too much, itâs so much, his cock bullying inside your walls and wrecking you. All while heâs looking down at you, his chiseled jaw clenched tight, those veins in his neck bulging, every single muscle taut as he just holds you down.
âCum all over my cock, be a good toy fâme.â You should hate that, yeah? But no. youâre cumming again, so hard this time, your orgasm spilling over and mixing with his cum thatâs coating your insides.
âMnh⌠ah-nghâŚâ Youâre just whimpering out like itâs nothing, you canât even function anymore, youâre cumming so hard still youâre just twitching under him, jerking under him.
âYa like being used by me, donât ya doll?â You manage a nod, with your sore neck, and he moans, bending down and cupping your face while he slowly rolls inside you, stretching your walls out, feeling so fucking good you canât take it.
âD-dâŚD-â You donât know if you can speak, so your watery eyes hit him, and he grins then with sharp white teeth, kissing you, softly, as if he wasnât wrecking you with his thick cock, as if he wasnât telling you youâre a toy. No, that kiss?
Fuck.
âYou can say it, doll. Iâll allow one word.â He pushes in and rolls his hips, massaging that damn spot in there, and you scream out.
âDaddy!â He moans then, right against your mouth.
âWant Daddy to use his toy? Cum inside it?â You just nod, eagerly, cheeks red as he pounds inside your cunt, the sounds of the slapping of skin and how wet you are obscene.
He pins you down with an arm around your thighs, pressing even harder, and heâs thickening inside you now, and youâre helpless, just being used by him, being stretched by his thick length. You start to lose consciousness nearly, the feeling so good you canât handle it anymore, itâs like every stroke youâre losing any sense, until thereâs nothing left but him.
âGood. Fucking. Toy. Sâgood fâme. Take it, take all of me, hm?â Heâs whispering it, that gruff deep fucking voice, and you nod, feeling the aftershocks of your orgasm, as his own cock starts to spurt, so much you feel it pulsing.
âMmph!â Youâre grunting with each thrust now, as heâs filling you up, his big cock shooting his hot cum, endless streams of it, deep in your pussy, filling you so hot and full. âMnh⌠T-TojiâŚâ
âFuckin perfect. Fuck.â Heâs out of breath now, as he eases your aching thighs down, rubbing them gently, massaging the sore muscles. You feel tears in your eyes, the emotion and overwhelming exhaustion making your throat dry. Heâs leaning up, kissing your cheeks, the tears hot and sticky running down them. âHey doll⌠look at me.â
Your eyes meet his, and you take a shaky breath, when heâs easing out of your sore cunt, throbbing from him still, drooling cum out of the little hole heâd been stretching out. You just look at him, wordless, struggling to catch a breath, but it keeps coming out in tears, mumbling incoherently while he strokes your hair, pulling you against his chest, his arms wrapping around you tight.
âHey, Doll, you okay? Too much?â You shake your head, but you canât form a word, heâs fucked your brain so stupid. âTalk to me, baby.â
âJust⌠a lot. A lot.â You whisper, and heâs running a hand down your spine, up and down in little strokes.
âDid I hurt ya or anything?â
âNo. No. I loved it.â You sniffle and look up to see his concerned expression, studying your face intently.
âYouâre crying though.â His voice almost sounds like he is pained. You take a shaky breath, snuggling up to his big body then.
âOverwhelmed. Brain not working.â He laughs a bit, and you enjoy that rare sound so much itâs scary to admit it.
âI know, baby, I know. Sâokay. I got you.â You lean up and kiss him again, your hair draping softly over his broad chest, palm right over where his heart thumps wildly in his chest. He moans softly, cupping your face gently with those strong hands, exhaling as you brush your lips on his. âGonna spit out your secret, now hmm?â
âYou canât fuck intel out of me, psycho.â He snorts at that, looking at you, as you try to match your breaths to his, slowing them down. âWhy do you wanna know so badly anyway?â
âIâd like to know how you feel.â He sounds nearly choked as he speaks, and your eyes widen, lips parted then.
Fuck youâre gorgeous, every bit of your body, your face is so pretty Toji canât imagine not looking at it ever again. And heâs terrified thatâs what is going to happen, because why would you of all people be with him? Young and beautiful, ambitious, got your shit straight. Pussy so perfect he wanted to live with his cock buried deep inside of it, wanted to lick every inch of you every day of his life.
What started off as impulse was getting to be too much, because when he came inside you, your tight little cunt gripping him as he watched those pretty eyes roll back in your head? He was wrecked, further than he already was the first time he just kissed you. Kiss those reddened lips, bruised by him now, he runs a thumb down your full lower lip, cock twitching in response.
Toji had great stamina but this was ridiculous, he wasnât a twenty something anymore, but fuck if he couldnât stop getting hard just looking at you. Fuck, when youâd opened the door in those hello kitty pajamas, heâd been so hard heâs shocked you didnât notice. Watching those lush tits bounce, looking at those perky nipples through your thin little top.
Heâd wanted you then.
Heâd wanted you for a long time, and hated himself for it, hated how many times heâd rubbed himself raw to your pictures, in your sexy little outfits with your friends, when you outshine them all. All shy and cute like you werenât built to be fucked by him, like you didnât have some goddess level body. Fuck he loved every inch, too.
Heâd never had it like this, and he knows heâs an idiot. Coming here and knowing damn well youâd be here. Then when heâd tasted your sweet pussy, drank all your honeyed arousal, he could not get that taste out of his mind. He couldnât get those blown out eyes out of his brain. He doesnât even know how heâll be able to be with anyone again.
Ruined him in four days.
Youâre the worst.
âToji I just⌠I am worried I really feel stuff. Is it a virgin thing? Will I like, get over this? Itâs so stupid.â You look down, your long lashes casting shadows on delicate cheeks, all reddened from your exertions, trails of glistening tears glittering from the sunlight streaming in the room.
Since when does Toji Fushiguro notice shit like that!?
âWhy is it stupid, because itâs me?â He asks, gruffly, and he watches your eyes shoot up to his, your mouth opening in a small O.
âWhat, no. I mean stupid because itâs just sex. Is this some clingy virgin shit I donât know about?â He laughs, mirthlessly, and your brows draw together.
âIs this your way of saying you like me, doll?â You nod a bit, and his heart hurts, like someone is squeezing the fuck out of it, right where your little hand sat.
âI know this is some game-â
âYou donât know shit.â You blink a bit, pouting then, at his snappy tone, and he hates himself then. Fuck heâs stupid. Itâs not like heâd be worth your time, aside from fucking you senseless, he knows heâs good at that. âThink I donât like you?â
âI donât know. Do you?â
âWhy would I do this if I didnât?â
âBecause you think Iâm hot?â He shakes his head.
âYouâre beautiful, but no. Itâs⌠more thanâŚâ
He gulps, he doesnât know what to say. You lean in, cupping his face with your hands, as your breasts rest against his chest. His hands slide down your little waist, to the jut of your hips, moaning as he explores your curves. You straddle him once more, and fuck if he doesnât wanna let you have the power.
Only you.
âMore than what, Toji? Is this something more?â He manages a nod, unable to say shit, because heâs an idiot, an idiot for you. And you would just get burned. âIt canât be more though, can it?â
âItâs a shit idea. But Iâm selfish as fuck.â You cry out softly, then, as he hardens against you. But he sees her, so reddened, swollen, puffy, heâd gone too rough with you, even if you liked it. âLemme take care of ya.â
âHmm?â Your eyes flutter shut, like youâre exhausted, as he helps you up then, sitting you on his lap for a moment. âWhat, is Daddy taking care of me?â
Heâs hurting at that, at how fucking good the word Daddy sounds out of your pretty little mouth, as you look at him with cock drunk eyes. âLetâs shower, doll, Iâll wash your hair.â
âI had a shower this morning.â
âAnother one. Iâll wash it better than you did.â You giggle, nodding, and letting him pick you up in his arms, youâre so tiny in them, resting your head on his chest.
âThis is nice.â He hums to himself at that, starting to run the hot water, as you lean against the sink. He kisses down your neck, seeing the little marks he had left. You all would have to cover them he realizes, then things hit him a bit, just what heâs doing here with you. With his friendâs kid.
Reckless.
Stupid.
Dangerous.
But fuck, when you look at him like that? Toji would do anything to have one more second of it.
He craves being with you so bad itâs taking over everything. He looks over at you, holding his hands out, and you shyly take them, so sweet and pretty one moment, then the other youâre telling him to shut up and fuck you. Damnit heâŚ
Heâs stupid over you, not just your body either. All of you.
Shit.
Toji pulls you under the hot spray of the shower, just holding you against him, and it feels so fucking good. So good in his arms, as he treats you so carefully, after having fucked you so hard, the duality of him drove you insane. Now heâs carefully washing your hair with fragrant shampoo, the scent filling the little bathroom, and fuck does it feel good, his strong fingers massaging your scalp.
He rinses your hair and then runs conditioner in your hair too, turning you then and pressing you against the wall. You find yourself gazing up at him, and terrified for when and how this ends, but fuck if youâre not blissful right now. As heâs kissing you, down your neck, lips pressing on delicate flesh, his big hands rubbing your breasts, thumbs pressing over the peaks.
âTojiâŚâ He hums, his hands roaming lower, down your waist, down your hips, grabbing your ass and making you cry out softly. âYouâre being⌠sweet?â
He frowns a bit as he looks down at you, broad body taking most of the pounding hot water, water dripping down his handsome face, down his long dark lashes. âIâm not gonna fuck you like that and not take care of you after.â
You feel your face heat up, your body reacting to his words, to his touch, as heâs lifting you up, pressing you against the warmed tiles. Your hands grip his slippery shoulders, your manicured nails digging in just slightly, making him sigh in pleasure as he studies you.
âThis is stupid. And dangerous. And itâll hurt me.â He blinks then, shaking his head and kissing you again.
âI wonât let it hurt you. My little doll.â You melt, fuck youâre melting for him!? The man who just smacked you, choked you out, came in you twice. The one who fucked you so hard you hurt, in your childhood bed, and you want more, even more. âYou wonât fuck anyone else ever, ya know that right?â
âThatâs insane talk. You know that right?â Youâre whimpering though as heâs easing you down, as he starts kissing down your body slowly.
âWhat, not ruined enough yet, doll? Gotta do more?â You just nod, and youâre a whole liar, as he smirks, on his knees right in front of you, throwing one of your thighs over his shoulder and kissing your clit sloppy. âDemanding little slut. Needy little cunt, too, huh?â
âF-fuckâŚâ
âTell her you only want me.â He whispers into your cunt, and you giggle a bit, before heâs devouring you, his tongue swirling your little clitoris, and itâs so sensitive you fall apart quickly. âSo fuckin easy, canât even wait? Cummin all over mâface.â
âYouâre tâgood⌠at it⌠Daddy!â Heâs moaning at that then, shaking his head back and forth as he runs his tongue along your clit, side to side, up and down, and drinking everything that pours out of you.
âGood girl, cum all Daddyâs face.â Heâs urging you, pushing you beyond your limits, and youâre just falling apart, your heart thrumming as the hot water pounds your overheated skin.
Heâs lavishing every inch of your cunt, licking every part of your little cunt, sliding in your hole to drink more, and you can barely stand, clinging to him tightly. His lips trail down your thighs now, kissing and nipping every bit of you he could find, until heâs back up there, his face against yours.
âI donât want it to end.â You murmur, delirious, drunk off him. He exhales, holding you again in his arms.
âMine. Say it.â
âItâs stupid.â Youâre nearly asleep in the shower, so spent, so weak, that he has to hold you up, kissing you sloppy, messy, the water pouring down his face.
âSay it, doll. Need to hear it.â You pause, as heâs unexpectedly vulnerable all over again, and you let him take over.
âWhatâs yours? My pussy?â You tease him then, but he shakes his head, kissing you again, kissing every thought you had left.
âAll of you.â
âMy body?â Your whisper is faint against the pounding of the water on your bodies, but he shakes his head, gripping you.
âAll of you.â Your head is fuzzy, your mind blank, itâs all you can do to just let him hold you, as you weakly nod, and heâs kissing you again, taking everything that you were. You couldnât think about anything, school, your dad, your life, there was nothing but how good it feels.
Youâre so fucked.
Chapter 6
@queendessi24 @iheartsuya @farawayfromallthecrazylies
#toji x reader#toji smut#toji x you#toji fushiguro#jjk toji#toji fushigro x reader#toji x y/n#fushiguro toji x reader#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen toji#jujustsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen
261 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Younger Kind Part 48 | Rooster x Reader
Summary: Bradley is just trying to make it to the weekend. When he realizes he needs to visit Meredith, he's starting to feel like his sanity is hanging on by a thread. At least he has you, and he knows he can trust you implicitly. And maybe this will give him the kind of closure he didn't know he needed.
Warnings: Swearing, angst, fluff, mention of abortion, and age gap (18+)
Length: 4800 words
Pairing: Single dad!Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x babysitter!female reader
Check out my masterlist for more! The Younger Kind masterlist.
Afternoon rain clouds had rolled in, making the city look darker than normal. You noticed right away that the usual sunlight wasn't coming in the windows at work, and it was putting everyone in a strange mood. Even the tiny patients you were taking care of seemed to be crying a little bit more than usual.Â
You needed to leave soon to pick up Noah which required you to cancel your nail appointment. Bradley didn't even tell you why he'd be late, he just said he would be. It wasn't that you didn't trust him, you just wanted to know that he was okay, but you hadn't heard from him again.
As soon as you walked outside and headed for your car, it started pouring rain. It was so unexpected, you started laughing. You couldn't even remember the last time you'd had a rainy day. Maybe if the lightning and thunder held off, you could take Noah outside to play in it. But as you opened your car door and ducked inside, a streak of jagged light went shooting across the sky.Â
"Damn," you muttered, carefully driving through the parking lot. You thought about Skittles home alone in her crate. She must be terrified all alone right now, and at this rate, it was going to take you longer than usual to get to Noah. Traffic was backed up like crazy, because nobody knew how to drive in this. You sat at the same red light for three cycles before you were finally able to move at all, and by the time you reached Noah's daycare, it was almost time for them to close.
You dashed out through the rain and inside the building where you were confronted with Casey while you looked like a drowned rat. "Common sense would tell you to use an umbrella when it's raining," she said sweetly as you started to shiver in the air conditioning.Â
"It's San Diego," you replied coolly. "It never rains here."
She made a production of leaning past you to look out the door. "I think you're wrong, but I can't be certain." She set the clipboard down on the counter and turned away from you as she said, "Poor Noah is going to get completely soaked."
You rolled your eyes as you signed your name a little bit aggressively. It's not like the child would melt. If Bradley came to pick him up instead of you, there was no doubt in your mind that Casey would have bent over backwards to make sure there was an umbrella for him to use. But since it was you, she just stood there with her arms crossed as you scooped Noah up.
"You ready to get a little wet, sweet Noah?" you asked him, kissing his cheek. "It's really raining hard."
He squealed in delight as you ran to your car with him, but you ended up getting a lot more soaked than he did. Your scrubs were clinging to your body when you finally closed the drivers' door behind you. "How about we go home, get dried off and snuggle under a blanket while we watch Mickey Mouse?"
"Yes!" cheered Noah. Maybe you'd just order a pizza later when Bradley got home. You were wet and tired and just wanted to relax.Â
"Okay. Here we go."
---------------------------
Bradley was a nervous mess on his way to see Tracy. "Come on," he groaned, trying to fight his way through the traffic downtown to get to her office in the rain. He should have left base as soon as he was grounded for the rest of the afternoon, but everyone started talking shop, including the admirals, and he didn't want to leave too early.Â
The array of invasive thoughts plaguing him at the moment was making his stomach churn. Every image in his mind was worse than the last. He was itching to call the First Bank of San Diego, but he thought he'd better talk to Tracy about it first. Reeking of jet fuel that was only made worse by getting his flight suit soaked in the rain, he rode the elevator up to her office. It was kind of late, and the building was mostly empty, but sure enough, the lights were shining brightly in her suite.Â
When he walked through the first set of glass doors, Tracy leaned out of her office door with a completely neutral expression on her face. "Hi. Come on back."
Bradley closed the distance in a few long strides. "Don't take this the wrong way, but I really didn't want to have to see you today. And I don't have my checkbook with me."
Tracy shook her head and gestured toward the small conference table before she grabbed a Red Bull from her refrigerator. "I'm not billing you for this."
Bradley's heart took a nosedive as he sank down into one of the chairs. If she wasn't even collecting payment, this must be worse than he thought. "Just get it over with, please. What's going on? Did Meredith open an account in my name or something?" he asked. Then he gripped the edge of the table. "In Noah's name? Fuck! Did she figure out a way to fucking bankrupt me?"
He was about to be sick. Once again, he was kicking himself for never taking all of these precautions earlier, right after Meredith left him with a three month old. There would have been ways to safeguard both of them from this sort of thing, but he would have never believed Meredith was capable of doing what she did before. She probably took out a mortgage or opened a credit card. She would have had easy access to Bradley's banking information and social security number. It had been ages since he checked his credit score.
Tracy was offering him a Red Bull, but she slowly pulled it away from him like it was the last thing in the world he needed as he gripped her table so hard, the whole thing was vibrating a little bit.
"Take a deep breath, Bradley. It's nothing so extreme," she assured him in a calm voice as she pried his fingers away from her furniture. "Meredith opened an account right after Noah was born and put a few thousand dollars into it."
Bradley clasped his hands in his lap and thought back a few years. Meredith had been happy for a little while. She seemed to warm up to the idea of Noah, and after he was born and they had a tiny newborn at home, she was very involved. But as the weeks wore on, Bradley noticed her involvement slipping while he was the one picking up all the loose ends and working full time.Â
"I don't remember anything about a bank account," he told Tracy. "What does this have to do with me exactly?"
She took a drink before she said, "You're listed as a custodian on the account. Technically the money was put in Noah's name, but since he's a minor, he can't handle it himself."
His brow was furrowed as he shook his head. "I'm still confused. Isn't it Meredith's account?"
"Yes and no," she replied. "Once she put your name and social security number on the line below hers, she made you liable for the money, too. And the bank must have uncovered that Meredith is incarcerated. This happens from time to time. When they couldn't reach her, they found her lawyer's information on the court docket. And then her lawyer called me. Apparently your address wasn't listed."
Bradley felt like his head was swimming with information. "So you're telling me I can go to the Coronado branch of the First Bank of San Diego tomorrow and get this money out?"
"Potentially," she replied mildly.
He thought for a beat before he asked, "Is Meredith still entitled to the money? Even though I have sole custody of Noah?"
"Sure. Her name is also on the account." She shrugged and checked the time. "It's not quite six yet. Should we call the bank and find out exactly what's going on?"
"Yeah," he agreed, reaching for his phone. It would be better to do this with her here so he could make sure he got all the information he needed. "Should I just put it on speaker?"
She nodded as she finished her drink and tossed the can into her already overflowing recycle bin. He tapped on the number of the missed calls from earlier and waited while it rang. "First Bank of San Diego corporate offices, this is Belinda. How can I help you?"
Bradley cleared his throat. "Uh, hi, Belinda. My name is Bradley Bradshaw, and I missed some phone calls earlier? I... was hoping you could answer some questions about an account?"
"Please hold."
He looked at Tracy who seemed completely unfazed by all of this as she examined her manicure. It was great that she was always able to stay so calm, but his heart was thundering up into his throat. He wasn't about to believe there weren't a thousand credit cards maxed out in his name until he investigated it all for himself.
"This is Barry."
Bradley didn't know quite what to say as he cleared his throat again. "Hi, this is Bradley Bradshaw. I'm actually here with my lawyer, and I missed some calls earlier?"
"Right, yes," came the man's voice along with the sound of him typing on a keyboard. "We were trying to reach you regarding an account that was opened with your minor child listed as a beneficiary. Information would have been mailed to you, but we did not have an associated address on file."
"Can you tell us more about the account?" Tracy asked, and Bradley was relieved that she knew what to do.
"Well, I can tell you that once an account reaches over $15,000 without any activity in the prior three years, we make a courtesy phone call to see if the owner wants to move any of the funds."
"Fifteen thousand?" Bradley asked, running his fingers through his hair anxiously. "That account has fifteen thousand dollars in it? And she never touched it?"
Barry was silent for a beat. "I really can't provide much more information unless you visit one of our branches in person, sir."
"Shit," Bradley muttered, leaning back in his seat and staring at the ceiling.Â
"Sounds great, Barry. Thanks for your time," Tracy said before she ended the call for him. "You need to go to the bank. Can you go tomorrow?"
"Yeah," Bradley grunted. "So... there's money just sitting there that potentially belongs to Noah through me?"
"Sounds like it."
Bradley met her eyes. "And I can just take it out? And move it into a different account?"
Now she looked a little apprehensive. "I wouldn't advise you to do it quite that way."
-----------------------------
You let Noah play out in the rain with Skittles for approximately five minutes while you stood inside the backdoor and watched. He had bugged so long and so hard, you caved. But as soon as you heard a rumble of thunder, you ran out and picked him up where he was splashing in a puddle in his dinosaur rain boots while the tiny pup barked. You got soaked all over again in the process, but you carried him inside as lightning flashed across the sky.Â
"It's getting too stormy!" you told him over all the noise. "Time to go in!"
You grabbed a towel from the stack you left on the kitchen table, and Noah let you fuss over him. You wrapped Skittles in a towel when she started to shake from the cold air conditioned temperature inside, and eventually all three of you ended up on the couch under a blanket with cartoons playing. There was no sign of Bradley, but when you texted and asked him to bring pizza home, he agreed right away.Â
Anything my Princess wants.
You smiled at your phone as you sat with Noah on your lap and Skittles on his lap. Every few minutes, you buried your nose in his fresh smelling hair and inhaled as you gave him a squeeze. "When's Daddy coming home?" he asked as the sky outside just got darker as the evening wore on. "I'm hungry."
"Soon," you promised him, but it had gotten so late, you were about to make Noah a snack when you finally heard a key in the front door lock.Â
Skittles was the first one who jumped down from the couch. "Daddy!" Noah launched off of your lap and ran to the door as Bradley kicked it open. His hair and flight suit were basically soaked, but he was holding a pizza and a container of salad with a coffee cup balanced on the top. His handwriting on the cup was wet, and the marker was starting to run, but you could still read Princess. And he looked absolutely exhausted.Â
"Hey, Bub," he mumbled, kneeling to kiss Noah while he balanced everything in one hand. "You having fun with Mommy?"
Even Bradley's voice was laced with fatigue that you could practically feel as you stood and went to him. You kissed his wet cheek and whispered, "Thank you," as you took the food and your coffee cup from his hand. He just looked at you and nodded, and you gave him a minute with Noah and Skittles as you took the food to the kitchen and got more clean towels. He was just taking off his boots when you returned and asked, "Do you want to talk about it?"
He grunted as he took the towels from you and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Can we wait until Noah's in bed?"
You really did not want to wait another hour, but you agreed anyway, and Bradley kissed your lips before he ran a towel over his face and hair. "Thanks, Baby," he whispered as you gave him a minute to get changed. You took Noah into the kitchen and started to cut up a slice of pizza for him. You were just adding a liberal amount of dressing onto the salad when Bradley walked in wearing gym shorts and a black undershirt that hugged his perfect torso, fresh from a quick shower.
"I love that about you," he crooned next to your ear, his hands soft on your waist as he nodded at the salad.
You laughed and said, "I know you do, Daddy." You were tempted to crawl onto his lap and try to make him feel better while he ate, because he'd clearly had a stressful day. With a quick glance at Noah where he was getting sauce all over his face, you decided to settle into your own seat with a piece of pizza and half of the salad. Bradley stacked two slices together and ate them at the same time in about ten bites.Â
"You really had a bad day, huh?" you asked, breaking off a piece of your crust and eating it.Â
He shook his head, brow scrunched in something like concern as he watched his son eat. "Not exactly. Just very long."
Once all the food was gone, you sipped your coffee while you cleaned up. Bradley would have normally done that, but when Noah asked to play blocks with him, you sent them into the living room. You could hear the block towers go clattering to the floor over and over again as Noah giggled. The rain hadn't tapered off, and you were already starting to yawn by eight o'clock. That's when Bradley poked his head into the kitchen with Skittles held in one big hand.
"Hey, Baby. I'm going to get Noah ready for bed, and then we can talk in the living room?"
You nodded and finished loading the dishwasher before curling up with the blanket on the couch. Bradley brought Noah in for a goodnight kiss and then vanished again. By the time he returned empty handed, you were half asleep, but you climbed onto his lap after he sat down. "What's going on?" you asked, your cheek cradled on his shoulder and your lips brushing his neck. You could feel his soft length against your thigh through his gym shorts, and you let your hand settle low on his abs.
He cleared his throat softly and whispered, "I need to go to Las Colinas Detention Facility either tomorrow or Wednesday." A chill rippled through your body even though you were tucked in his warm embrace. You jerked yourself back so you were looking him in the eye as he added, "I need to talk to Meredith."
All you could picture was the stress you saw on his face months ago when she dragged him through the court battle over Noah. You grabbed at your arm where you'd gotten all cut up when you fell in the parking lot at Meyer Park. You could practically still feel and hear all of the pieces of broken glass crunching beneath your feet when you found that your apartment had been broken into.Â
"Why?" you gasped as tears stung at your eyes. A sick feeling settled into your belly, and all you could do was repeat the question, "Why?"
"Shh. It's okay, Princess," he promised, kissing your cheeks and the tears you weren't even aware you'd shed. "I'm going to make sure it's okay."
You were nodding and shaking a little bit as you listened to him explain that Meredith had opened an account when Noah was a baby. Apparently there was a substantial amount of money now, and Bradley's name was also on the account. "It makes me feel like, even just for a little while, Meredith actually cared about Noah," he whispered, and now you saw tears in his eyes too before he tipped his head back against the couch. "I have a lot of mixed feelings about this, but I guess it's not all bad."
You swallowed down the discomfort you felt and whispered, "You loved her then. And she loved you. And Noah. I mean... she was his mom."
Bradley lifted his head up and tightened his grip around your waist. "You are Noah's mom," he insisted, and you immediately burst into tears. "That's how I want it. That's how Noah wants it. That's how you told me you want it. And that's not going to change. But I just feel like Noah should have this money from Meredith."
You nodded as he wiped at your tears. "He should," you sobbed. "But why do you have to go to Las Colinas? Why can't you just withdraw it?"
Now Bradley let his forehead come to rest on your shoulder, like he needed the comfort associated with being close to you. "I could do that, but I stopped to talk to Tracy, and she thinks that would do more harm than good. There's a simple form I can get from the bank tomorrow after I talk to someone about the exact amount in the account. The plan is for me to take the form to Las Colinas myself, talk to Meredith, and ask her to sign it and effectively forfeit the funds over to me. That way there could be no questions asked."
"And what if she won't sign it?"
He kissed your cheek. "Then you and I can decide if I should withdraw the cash and move it to a different account or just leave it there and pretend it doesn't exist."
You were struck once again by the way Bradley made all of his decisions for you and with you. He treated you with respect when he made plans, and he valued your opinion. "Do you want me to come with you? To the bank or to see Meredith? So you don't have to do it alone?"
His lips and mustache were tickling your jaw as he said, "No. Tracy and I agreed I should go alone. And I really want you to take care of Noah after work so that's one less thing I have to worry about." He kissed you softly. "But thank you for offering."
And that's how you fell asleep, on his lap with his lips pressed to your skin.
------------------------------
Bradley couldn't be sure if it was his khaki uniform, but it definitely seemed to help his cause. When he got to the bank after work on Tuesday, he was called right back to a small office where an agent started helping him. "Okay, Lieutenant Bradshaw, let's check this account balance for you," she said as she typed in his social security number. "You are looking at $17,271.28. Would you like to transfer it to a different account?"
He just gaped at her. That could pay for a year of college for Noah. "Actually... I'm going to need to think about it," he replied, and a little while later he left her office with a single piece of paper.Â
He started the thirty minute drive out of the city to the women's correctional facility. You were probably leaving work right now. Maybe you were pulling into the daycare parking lot. Either way, he didn't have to worry about his son when he was with you. Instead, he could focus on what he needed to do right now, because he was having some mixed feelings about taking this money at all. But if it was actually intended to be used for Noah, then he wanted to give Meredith the opportunity to do the right thing.Â
After he parked, he waited in line to be searched before entering the building. Here, his uniform did absolutely nothing. In fact, he had to remove his belt and all of his pins and leave them in a little tray in the front office before going though another metal detector. When an officer asked who he was there to see, she looked surprised when he said Meredith's name.Â
"Right," she replied, leading him toward a small waiting area. "Sit in here, and I'll call you in if she wants to see you."
He eased himself down onto a metal chair that was bolted to the floor and started to sweat. If Meredith wouldn't even talk to him, then he was going to have to leave the money where it was. He wouldn't be able to bring himself to touch it. He was starting to resent even coming here, because this week was supposed to have been a fun one with the air show coming up on Saturday and the hospital tour on Friday night. He could have just told Tracy and everyone at the bank that he didn't care about the money.
"Bradshaw?" called a different officer, and Bradley stood. Well. Apparently she was willing to talk to him after all. A door was held open for him and then another one. He was scanned into a narrow hallway, and once that door closed behind him, he was scanned into a room with a large number '3' on it.Â
And there sat his ex in a gray jumpsuit with her hair pulled back into a ponytail. Her sleeves were rolled up her forearms, her hair was longer now, and frankly she looked a lot better than he was expecting. Her eyes tracked his every move as she crossed her arms over her chest and said, "Bradley."
He sat in one of the two chairs that were once again bolted to the floor, and his knees almost hit hers as he did so. "Meredith. How are things?" he asked for a lack of anything better coming to his mind.
"What are you doing here?" she asked immediately, leaning a little closer to him. "What do you want?" When he hesitated with his answer, she laughed and shook her head. "You wouldn't be here if you didn't need something from me, so just spit it out."
He shifted in his seat and withdrew the sheet of folded paper from his pocket. "You opened a savings account for Noah right after he was born? I had no idea it existed. The bank just started trying to reach out to me, because you put my name on the account as well," he stated as he tried to hand her the paper.Â
She stared at him, eyes wide as her cheeks flushed pink, but she said nothing, and she didn't move at all.Â
"I'm assuming you forgot about it," he added.Â
Meredith finally took the paper from him as she said, "Why didn't you just take the money then?" She seemed to begrudgingly move her icy stare from his face to the page as she unfolded it and started to read. Bradley knew if she signed it, she would be willingly forfeiting the funds. She would know the exact amount of money and offer it up on her own. He knew he shouldn't feel guilty about asking her to do this, but he kind of did anyway. And now that he was looking at her, he knew he couldn't just do it behind her back if she didn't sign.
"I wanted you to know about it before I did it," he told her softly. "I wanted to ask you why you put the money in the account in the first place."
She refolded the paper and once again met his gaze. "I originally opened the account so someday Noah could go to business school like me instead of joining the Navy like you."
Bradley nodded and almost wanted to smile. "Makes a lot of sense." He took a deep breath and whispered, "You were excited when you were pregnant. You were excited when he was a newborn."
Meredith closed her eyes and shook her head as she held her hand up in front of her. She didn't look at him as she said, "I tried, but I couldn't do it. You were better at all of it than I was, and I fucking hated it more and more every day. I hate being at home. I hated having to feed Noah and change diapers while you went back to work. I hated it so much. The four months that I took off completely ruined my career, and I was never able to recover. And that's where I was happiest."
Bradley nodded and clasped his hands in his lap. Her next sentence hurt him to hear, but she had every right to say it. "I think it would have been better for me if I'd had abortion. I think I could have been happy right now if I did." She kind of shrugged, barely looked at him and then turned toward the corner of the ceiling. Bradley followed her gaze as she loudly said into a camera, "Can somebody bring me a pen? I swear I won't stab him with it."
Bradley was afraid to say anything yet, and nobody appeared with a pen right away. Meredith read over the sheet of paper again, and eventually she said, "This was the only account I added your name to. Don't go sniffing around my bank for more, because you won't get it."
"Right," he replied, finding her words almost comical since she was the one trying to fleece him earlier this year.Â
"And every cent goes into a savings account for college tuition for him. A university or a trade school or something. Anything except the Navy. And none of it goes to that disgusting little slut you're living with now."
Bradley had to bite back his response as the door opened, and an officer walked in with one black ink pen. She handed it to Meredith and stood next to her while she signed the form, and then the officer collected the pen once more before leaving the room. He was honestly a little shocked, but he accepted the paper when she handed it to him.
"Thank you," he told her, deciding not to mention that you were going to be his wife and Noah's legal parent sooner rather than later if he had anything to say about it. She really didn't need to know about that, because she didn't have any say in the matter. "I'll save it for Noah for school. And if he wants to join the Navy like a real idiot, then I'll donate it all to your alma mater. But just... thanks for signing for it."
She nodded. "You were going to be able to take it anyway. At least now you'll cooperate with its original intended purpose."
Once again, he wasn't going to waste his time arguing with her by trying to say that he would have left the money untouched. He didn't need her to believe anything he said except that he'd save her money for Noah. "I will absolutely do that."
"I know you will."
-------------------------------
Well, well, well. What do we have here? Proof that Meredith cared at one time? Please ignore any financial inaccuracies, I tried my best. Aaaaand, onward to the air show. Thanks @mak-32 and @beyondthesefourwalls
PART 49
@hotch-meeeeeuppppp
@chassy21
@solacestyles
@daisyhollyxox
@wintercap89
@blog-name6996
@bcon24
@chaoticassidy
@avada-kedavra-bitch-187
@katiebby04
@marantha
@averyhotchner
@abaker74
@heli991113
@k-k0129
@noz4a2
@tallyovie
@shanimallina87
@little-wiseone
@ccbb2222
@lilyevanswhore
@xoxabs88xox
@thedroneranger
@cherrycola27
@fanboyswhore9
@xomrsalliej4787xo
@desert-fern
@sylviebell
@wkndwlff
@horseslovers2016
@gennyanydots
@mattyskies
@hookslove1592
@blahehblah
@sadpetalsstuff
@local-spidey
@schoollover
@lex-winchester
@magicalmorg
@nicole01-23
@jessicab1991
@happyrebelruins
@samsgoddess
@ughthisisntright
@bellaireland1981
@sagittarius-flowerchild
#bradley rooster bradshaw x reader#rooster imagine#rooster fanfiction#rooster x reader#rooster x you#bradley rooster bradshaw#bradley rooster bradshaw imagine#bradley bradshaw imagine#bradley bradshaw x you#bradley bradshaw x reader#bradley bradshaw x female reader#rooster bradshaw x you#bradley bradshaw fic#bradley bradshaw fanfiction#top gun imagine#top gun maverick imagine#top gun fanfiction#top gun maverick fanfiction#roosterforme#the younger kind
673 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Damned P.1
Toji Zenin x fem! reader
Synopsis: forced to get in with the Zenin clan by your parents as a servant, Toji Zenin seemed to damn you more than himselfâŚ.
Being a servant in the Zenin household was not for the weak-willed or the weak-minded, it took strong foundations of a strong mind to survive within these endless, lavishly adorned walls of the Zenin Compound. One of the three big clans in Jujutsu Society, blossoming the pure, clean bloodline of the strongest sorcerers in the modern and past Jujutsu eras.
Your parents pushed you into being here, young but not ditsy, focused yet polite. The Zenin really didn't care, they just wanted the free labour, but you did get a roof over your head when the Zenin took you in as a servant. Little did you know that your parents literally sent you off to serve strangers and live with them for God knows how long. Your cursed technique was strong and your parents wanted the Zenin to know that and get in with the family, even if you started as a lowly servant. To infiltrate? To gather information? To be married off? To destroy from the insideâŚ? You didnât know, nor did you care at this point.
The clan leader, Naobito Zenin, sent you off on your way as if he didn't give a single thought, as if he was washing away the dirt on his hands. You were young and inexperienced and you didn't deserve the reward of the bigger duties so you were sent Toji Zenin's way, the black sheep, the damned one in the Zenin clan. You would be the personal servant of Toji Zenin.
Which leads you here now, standing by the foot of his bed, ready to wake him up like you usually do. Late. It was nearing 11 am and the clan needed to be in the training quarters in about half an hour. You glanced at Toji, seeing the drool escape from his mouth, his hair roughed up, and the sheets that barely covered his naked chest. These were the only times you felt Toji not be intimidating. You opened up the curtains and the windows, letting the fresh air ventilate the room. He grunted when the light hit his eyes at the most perfectly uncomfortable angle.
âGet the hell out.â He groaned angrily as he covered his eyes with his bulky forearm.
âRise and shine, Master Toji.â You say with a faint warmness, anything to keep this civilised and polite knowing he could lash out quickly. The light seeps through the room and bathes it in the sunlight. He looked peaceful lying there, it's shame you had to wake him. He never looked so peaceful while he was awake, and, sadly, we all know the reason why. Toii grumbled and groaned, lifting his arm from his eyes.
âCan't even fuckin' sleep in this damn house.â He opened his eyes and was met by the sight of the sun hitting against your silhouette. He then looked at your face and rolled his eyes, a sour expression filled his face once more. âAnd do me a favour, and don't call me 'master' if you don't want your teeth punched in.â Toji fucking hated that, fucking hated it all.
You immediately frown. âIt's not like I want to call you that, you are my superior. I work for you, I have to refer to you as that.â You explain to Toji as if he didn't already know it clear as day. âWould you like me to bring in a gong and wake you up like that?â You say, a small smile tugging at your lips at the insane hypothetical.
âI don't give a damn if you have to call me that, just drop it.â He growled against his pillow, glaring at you in the process. Toji then sat up from the bed, resting his head on his right hand as he looked at you blankly. He couldn't help but believe that there was some charm to you in how you were so polite. Your expression had an innocence to it that he had never come across in the cesspit that was the Zenin compound. âIf you dare bring a gong in here, I'll break it and then your ribs.â
You knew that he was very much capable of doing that, so you didn't push further. But your mouth ran faster than your brain.
âWell then Toji, if you break my ribs...who will be making you breakfast every morning? Speaking of which, if you want food, I'm making some. So get up.â You say a little more firmly this time, you've never been this challenging towards your superiors, part of you wants to take it back, what if the clan deject you for being disrespectful? You frown slightly and leave the room to head back to the kitchen and finish preparing his breakfast.
The first thing he did when you left the room was let out a groan of frustration. It was always like this, you were being too much of a pushover to him. Always too kind. That was what irritated him the most. Maybe he was projecting. He needed to stop thinking that. Toji got dressed into his montsuki and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and freshen himself up, he hated how every day started the same.
-
Soon, you heard his footsteps walking towards the kitchen, a few seconds later his hulking figure appeared at the doorway, leaning against the frame as he crossed his arms.
âI can make my own breakfast.â He declared in a low and husky voice.
âNo, you can't.â You say politely but your words carry some weight to them that resounded throughout the whole room.
Each clan member had a specific section of the compound to themselves, so you had an entire kitchen to yourself to prepare food for Toji. He couldn't make his breakfast even if he tried, servants were solely assigned that duty.
You glance up at him leaning against the doorway, you finish plating up his Teishoku and serve them, you place it on the kitchen island in front of you. âCoffee sir-? I mean Toji..â You say softly, fumbling over your words but correcting yourself.
Your words irked him like nothing else, you were so nice to him. He loathed it. What made you so kind in the face of someone like him? âQuit this 'sir' bullshit.â He was trying to play it cool, his eyebrows slightly raised as he spoke. Internally he was confused by your ongoing kindness, you were like this from day one. He didn't like the fact that he had to work around your kindness.
âI apologize. Bad habit.â You let out a nervous chuckle, trying to ignore the burning green gaze zeroing in on you. Your expression was trying to hide the fact that you were uncomfortable with his presence. Toji was a little more than impressed by how you were handling him like this still. After all, most people would be scared shitless already.
As you hand him his coffee, Toji notices the band-aids on your fingers. The skin looked red and brittle and it made him raise an eyebrow. âWhat happened to them? And don't say 'nothing' or 'it's nothing.â Toii muttered under his breath, trying to distance himself but still be curious at the same time.
âOh, I burned myself by accident, the stove was too hot.â You respond a little curtly, turning your back and starting cleaning up and clearing away. It was clear you didn't want to talk about it, the real reason was rather daunting as Naoya Zenin threatened to break your fingers because you didn't do a task correctly.
Toji watched with intent simmering eyes as you turned your back to him. The first thing was that your reasoning behind it was obvious bullshit. You were lying through your teeth but quite frankly he didn't car enough to pry even further. "You're really clumsy, aren't you?â
Your shoulders relax as you sigh out, thankful he wasn't reading into it. âI am...I am. ..quite clumsy.â You breathe out.
You both know damn well you were the opposite but for now, it'll do. You turn around and take his empty tray once he finishes eating, giving him an agreeable smile. âYour training starts soon.â
Toji raised his eyebrow as an unamused look was engrained on his face. Why was his rudeness not affecting you in any way? Maybe you weren't listening to a thing he said, which made him even more annoyed. So he decided to try another approach. He just...didn't like how you...talked to him. âCan you stop being so polite to me? I never understand why servants are like this to their masters. Just do your job and stop acting like this.â He grunted.
You turn around and glared at him, annoyed that he didn't realize that youâre just doing your job. Anything less than perfection and obedience would be punished. But then again...who the hell were you to argue with a Zenin? âIf that's...what you prefer.â You shrug your shoulders. You thought maybe he would appreciate some form of kindness considering the way his family actively despised him.
âGood...because there's no reason to be nice to me when I'm anything but.â He warned me you lowly. Toji was expecting you to break and lash out at him. Yet your reaction and expression left him feeling a little off-put. Why? Why weren't you saying anything? Why aren't you letting him walk all over you? He didn't like those thoughts.
Reluctantly, you nod your head, lips thinning into a straight line, and you try to stay as neutral as possible. If this is what he wanted, who the hell were you to argue? After finishing cleaning the kitchen, you make a move to leave the room. As you made your way to leave, Toji couldn't help but notice that your back was as straight as an arrow. Your body looked so proper and elegant, unlike others. Just your simple back in that tight-fitting kimono was enough to make him stare a few moments longer than necessary. That's when he called out to you and spoke with a neutral expression: âDo you always have to be so proper and respectful?â
Yet his voice was...softer.
You stop in your tracks. âI'm just doing my job.â You reply quietly, trying to get him to grasp that you're just doing what you're supposed to do. You walk away and leave him wordless from the kitchen, letting your words linger in his brain a lot longer than he should have.
-
pt 2 coming soon, get ready for angst and sexy times in the near future.
#toji fushiguro#jjk toji#toji zenin#toji x reader#toji fushigro x reader#toji angst#toji smut#jujutsu kaisen toji#toji x y/n#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jujutsu toji#toji fluff
517 notes
¡
View notes
Note
more johnnie guilbert x reader enemies to lovers smut but more time where they hate each other before anything happens between them PLEASEEEE i adore your writing
It's Harder Breathing Next to You.
pairing:
Johnnie Guilbert x Fem!Reader.
a/n:
Tara's sister au đ
!!
proofread
warnings:
fanfiction logic, 18+ smut, biting, reverse cowgirl, hairpulling, pet names (slut, whore, ma, mama), teasing, spanking, no protection (wrap it before you tap it)
word count:
4.5k
You hated going to see Jake. You didn't hate him. You hated his best friend. Johnnie had to have been the biggest dick you had ever met. You glared at Tara, giving her the deadliest look possible. "Do we really have to go over? Or, do I have to go over?" You clicked in the seat belt, sinking down into the passenger seat.
"Well, I don't want you rotting in your room all damn day." She sighed, pulling out of the driveway. "Just ignore Johnnie."
"It's hard to ignore him when he doesn't know how to shut his fucking mouth." Your profanity seemed more aggressive than usual, it always was when it came to Johnnie. You pushed away the thought of how soft his lips always looked.
"I don't know what to tell you." She shrugged, furrowing her eyebrows. "You can wait in the hot car if you want."
You let out a loud sigh, "No, I haven't seen Jake in a while."
"Okay, well, if you just gave Johnnie a shot, maybe you wouldn't find him as annoying." She glanced over before returning her eyes to the road. "He's a really great person, Y/n."
You crossed your arms, looking out of the window. "Whatever."
Johnnie plagued your mind for the rest of the ride there. It was a short ride, thankfully. You deeply considered what Tara said. Maybe he wasn't as annoying as you thought he was, but he really struck a nerve within you. You weren't completely sure if it was annoyance, but you didn't know what else to call it. Just the thought of him looking at you sent shivers down your spine. You hated those bright blue eyes. They reminded you of the ocean, and you dispised the ocean. But, god, were they beautiful.
You climbed out of the car, following Tara up to the front door. She opened it with her spare key and walked inside. It was cozy, per usual. The smell of musk and vanilla filled your nose. 'How could there be three guys in one house, and it smelled this nice?' You asked yourself. You wondered what Johnnies room smelled like.
Jake stood in the kitchen, basically hitting a Dress to Impress pose as he stood at the counter. He had a large coffee in his hand and his phone in the other. He looked up and smiled at the two of you. "My two favorite girls!" He smiled. You walked over and he wrapped an arm around your shoulders. "You need to come around more often. Get some sunlight." He teased.
You squinted up at him. Jake always kept all of the windows wide open, making the sun peer through nearly every crevice in the house. "Yeah, well, you guys stink, so.." You teased.
He rolled his eyes. "Well, your favorite person in the world is upstairs taking a shower, so you won't have to see him for a minute." Jake emphasized 'favorite person.'
As if it were a competition, you rolled your eyes in return. "Okay," you couldn't come up with a better response before you pulled away.
"We were thinking about Olive Garden for dinner. Does that work with you guys?" Jake looked down at his phone. "I can call and make reservations now."
You simply nodded as Tara responded with a yes. You pulled up a chair to the counter and sat across from Jake. Tara leaned next to you. You zoned out when Tara started ranting to Jake about her busy schedule for the next month. You wondered what Johnnie was thinking about. Did he even know you'd be at dinner with the four of them. Did anyone even want to tell him? A small part of you hoped his mood would change, and maybe you'd have a peaceful interaction with him. You hated wishful thinking. You hated a lot of things, and you felt like the root was Johnnie. That wasn't fair to him. You knew that. But, it seemed as if your downfall was after you met Johnnie. You never seemed to stop thinking about him no matter how hard you tried. You greatly disliked that fact. It was one you'd take to the grave if you had to.
Tara tapped your arm, snapping you out of your thoughts. "What?" You cleared your throat, caught off guard.
"I said that you don't need to worry about paying anything. Me and Jake are splitting the bill." She repeated herself, a clear annoyance in her voice. "You okay?"Â
"Yeah, fine." You flashed her an unsure smile. You rested your head in your hands.
You heard thudding coming from the stairs. Your head whipped around, knowing who it would be. Johnnie stood at the bottom of the stairs, in his usual skinny jeans and a 'The Cure' shirt littered with holes. You instinctively scrunched up your nose before looking the opposite direction.
He greeted Tara with a smile, not bothering to acknowledge you or Jake. "Did we pick a place to go eat?" He asked, sparing you a glance before returning his attention back to Jake.
His messy, wet hair made your heart skip a beat. "Uh, yeah." Jake spoke, briefly looking towards you. His eyebrows turned to at your expression before returning his attention towards Johnnie. "Olive Garden, like we said earlier."
You stood up, walking toward the cupboard. You reached up to grab a glass before you felt a gentle hand on your hip. You looked behind you to see Johnnie squeezing past you. His groin brushed your ass, making your eye twitch and butterflies erupt in your stomach. This wasn't the first time this type of interaction would happen, and you knew it definitely wouldn't be the last. Johnnie seemed to get a kick out of teasing you, and you found it unbearable. You didn't know he knew, but he did.
"Sorry," he muttered, quiet enough so that only you could hear.
You didn't respond, furrowing your eyebrows together as you filled up the glass with water. You took a long sip, hoping the cold drink would calm you down, to no avail. You shot Tara a look, seeing as her eyebrows were raised nearly to her hairline. She shot you a wink, which made you groan internally.
You were so flustered, you could barely think straight. You needed to talk to Carrington. That wasn't a weird thought for you, seeing as he was your best friend. "Where's Carrington?" you asked suddenly.
"He's in his room." Jake responded, gulping down the rest of his coffee. "He might be asleep. When he's awake, he's usually streaming."
You laughed, "I know." You walked towards the stairs, feeling a pair of eyeliner decorated eyes burn holed in the back of your head. you shuddered at the feeling, continuing your journey up the stairs.
You knocked a few times on Carringtons door before walking inside. He was cuddled up under the covers, also scrolling on his phone. "Hey," you sighed, taking a seat on his bed.
He stretched, letting out an exaggerated groan. He ended it with a high-pitched moan before greeting you. "Hey, you okay?"
"The usual," you implied. You had ranted to Carrington many times about Johnnie. Sometimes, you even woke him up in the middle of the night to whine to him about Johnnie.
Carrington knew what you never wanted to admit. After knowing him for so long, even before he was even associated with Jake and Johnnie, he knew you like the back of his hand. "Y/n," he said in a scolding tone. "Please, for the love of fuck just accept it. You like Johnnie and saying you hate him won't change that."
"Oh my god, I don't!" A twinge of pain shot through your heart. "Even if I did, which I don't, he hates me just as much."
He rolled his eyes, "So, what you're telling me is that the glances he sneaks and the small "casual" touches are hate? Get a grip, Y/n."
"You're actually the worst, you know that?" You let out a weak laugh, meeting Carringtons eyes. "Fuck you."
"I'm the best, and you need to accept it. It's gonna ruin you."
You didn't have the energy to argue, letting out a small 'I know' in response. You couldn't keep lying to yourself. You had always known you didn't hate Johnnie. You hated how much you craved him.
"Whatever, get ready to go to dinner. I'm starving." You attempted to end the conversation on a lighter note.
He groaned, pulling himself out of bed. "I'm serious, Y/n."
"Okay, okay. I get it." You huffed. "Get your ass dressed."
"Okay, fatso." He cackled at his own words.
You peeled yourself from your sitting position and made your way back downstairs. Whenever you made it down, Tara and Jake were still talking in the kitchen. Johnnie was nowhere to be seen.
Carrington met you downstairs a couple minutes later. He sat next to you on the couch, smacking your phone out of your hands so you'd pay attention to his words. "By the way, no one talks about someone they "hate" as much as you do." he added air quotes.
You huffed at his response. "Okay, and-" You stopped mid sentence as Johnnie walked into the living room.
"Don't let me interrupt, what were you saying?" Johnnie asked rhetorically. His hair was now teased and straightened as it always was. You couldn't help but stare before forcing yourself to peel your eyes away from him.
"Shut up." You looked down at your feet, avoiding eye contact as much as possible.
"Oh god." Carrington muttered before getting up off of the couch and walking back into the kitchen.
"Make me." He smirked, laying on the couch and resting his calfs on your knees.
You shoved his legs off of you, "I bet you'd like that."
"We're leaving!" Jake called into the living room, jingling his keys before walking out of the front door.
You practically ran out of the room, trying to get away from Johnnies gaze as fast as possible.
You climbed into the back seat of Jake's car, ending up sitting between Johnnie and Carringon. Tara took the front seat, as well as control of the music.
You looked the opposite way of Johnnie and stared out of Carringtons window instead. Johnnies hand brushed against your thigh, making your heart skip a beat.
The car ride seemed to last a century before you finally made it to Olive Garden. Whenever you stepped out of the car, you felt like you could finally take a deep breath. It was harder breathing next to Johnnie.
The whole group walked ahead while you stayed in the back, coincidentally walking next to Johnnie. "Your outfit is really fucking cute."
You whipped your head to look at him. "What?" You raised your voice a little louder than his.
"I said your outfit looks like shit." He grumbled, amused by your response.
You huffed and walked faster. You caught up with Tara and joined the conversation she was having with the other two guys in the group.
Johnnie caught up to you and walked behind you. You felt his eyes rake over your body, making your face flush. Shivers ran down your spine before you finally got seated at the table.
Johnnie sat across from you, while Tara and Carrington were on either side.
You looked up at Johnnie, who was already looking at you. His pupils were dilated as he stole glances at your lips. You grabbed a napkin and grabbed a certain pen that always seemed to be in your pocket. You scribbled 'do you have a staring problem?' on the napkin before sliding it over the table to Johnnie.
He smirked at the note before crumbling it up and putting it in his pocket. His foot rested against yours, hidden from the rest of the group. Your face heated up for what felt like the millionth time that night.
You realized Johnnie was always like this, always showing the smallest bit of interest affection in the smallest ways. You thought back to the time everyone had gone home except you and Tara. Jake was upstairs asleep while Tara was crashed out on the couch. Johnnie sat with you in the kitchen, keeping you silent company. He watched as you worked on an article for your job, only checking his phone once the whole time. His knee was rested against yours, and when you mentioned it, he made a sour rebuttle before going silent again. He had never moved his knee until you got up to go lay with Tara. Afterward, he made the trek back to his room without a word.
This thought made you glare up at him again, but he was looking at Jake as he spoke. You hated his stupid, sexy fucking face. His noticeable jawline and smudged eyeshadow made you weak in the knees.
The rest of the night went by in a blur of Johnnies lips, his gaze meeting your lips, his watercolor eyes burning into your own.
The whole group walked out of the restaurant, stomachs full and giggling at a joke Carrington had just cracked. From the outside looking in, it was a picture-perfect moment.
Johnnie was walking dangerously close to you. You could smell the mix of cologne and cigarette smoke on him. You weren't sure if you wanted to slap him or kiss him. You truthfully wanted to do both.
You sat in the same spot, stuck between a never-ending giggling guy and the silent emo. His clothed thigh was rested against yours gently, keeping the physical contact he almost always had with you-- when he had the chance.
You walked into the house, respectively, exhausted from the long day you had.
"Are you gonna sleep on the couch with me?" Tara yawned as the curled up on the couch.
You sighed. "I guess so."
Everyone said their goodnight and went to their rooms. Tara fell asleep almost immediately while you stayed up and scrolled on your phone.
You were giggling at a Reddit story and didn't even realize Johnnie was leaning on the couch behind you. "What the fuck are you watching?"
You jumped at the sudden noise. "Oh, fuck you. Don't sneak up on me like that."
His hands slithered over the cushion and gripped your shoulders gently. "Come on."
"What? Why?" You looked back at him. "I'm perfectly fine right here."
"'m gonna give you a better place to sleep. I hate seeing you cramped up on this small ass couch." He gave your shoulders a squeeze.
"That's hilarious coming from you. Stop messing with me and go to bed for the love of everything holy." You roll your eyes and return your gaze back to Instagram.
"Don't make me change my mind." He replied in a stern tone. "I'm serious, come on."
You let out an exaggerated sigh. "Uhm, okay?" You peeled yourself off of the couch and followed Johnnie back to his room. "Someone's feeling a little too lonely."
"I'm being considerate. Use your brain." He spat as he began to walk back up the stairs.
You hummed in response, not far behind him. When you were in his room, he shut and locked the door.
"Why'd you lock it?" You asked with raised eyebrows. You crossed your arms over your chest, suddenly extremely nervous as his gaze fell onto you.
"I always lock my door. Get a grip," he mumbled.
"Just makes me think you're trying to-"
"Shut up," he cut you off, clearly not interested in hearing the end of that sentence. He sat on the edge of his bed, looking up at you as you took your stance in front of him.
"Make me," you smirked. You really needed to come up with a better response to 'shut up.'
"Don't fucking test me." His voice was barely above a whisper.
You hummed once more, not knowing what to say as you looked down at him.
"Stop looking at me like that." Johnnie mumbled. His eyes raked over your body, which was barely visible in the dimly lit room.
"Like what?" Before you could think, you spoke your thoughts aloud. "Like I wanna do you?"
"Are you trying to turn me on right now?" You raised your eyebrows at Johnnies words. "Because it's working."
You scoffed, "Yeah, I'm sure." you figured his was joking. He had always made small, dirty comments in a 'joking' manner.
"Kiss me." he said, looking up at you with those tempting eyes that you could never get enough of.
You laughed, looking away as you felt your face heat up tenfold. "What?"
"Kiss me." he emphasized. He gripped your hips and pulled you closer.
His hand wrapped around your neck, not adding much pressure as he pulled you down to meet his lips. The kiss was desperate and messy. His hand moved from your neck to your waist. His fingers dug into the soft flesh as he pulled you down into his lap. You tangled your fingers in his raven colored hair as the kiss became needier by the second. You gave a slight tug on his hair, making him let out a soft grunt against your lips. His tongue swiped your lower lip, begging for entrance. You slightly parted your lips, allowing his tongue to lick inside of your mouth. He tasted like mint and nicotine-- a heavenly combination.
Johnnies hard, clothed member was pressed into you. Feeling him against you turned you on even further.
His hands slid up your shirt, snaking behind your back, and unclipped your bra. You grinded down against him, making you let out a small whimper against his soft, puffy lips.
"You're such a fucking slut, already so damn needy for my cock." He muttered against your lips, making quick work of your T-shirt.
His hand moved up to cup one of your breasts while the other toyed with your nipple. You let out a soft moan in agreement as your only thoughts were about Johnnie finally getting inside of your pants.
He removed his hands from your chest and began to unbutton your jeans. Your hands met the hem of his shirt, "Lemme take this off." You pleaded, your voice coming out as a whine.
"I bet you'd like that, wouldn't you, ma?" He teased, trailing his fingers along the inside of your waist band.
"Fuck, Johnnie." You muttered.
"You don't know what you do to me," his eyebrows were knitted together as he looked at you. His eyes were blown black as he looked at you like he was starving.
You helped him slip his shirt off before helping you out of your ungodly tight jeans. You were back in his lap in nothing but your lacy pair of wine red panties. He could've drooled at the sight of you in his lap. His lips attacked your neck, peppering it in hickeys.
"Everyone's gonna see how much of a little whore you are for me," he smirked against your neck. His hand slowly slipped inside of your panties and began to circle your clit. You bucked against his hand at the sudden contact. "Shit, you're so wet.."
"Bite me," you rebuttled sarcastically. He let out a low chuckle before gently digging his teeth into the soft flesh of your shoulder. You didn't expect him to take you seriously, but there was a lot happening that you never really saw coming.
He continued his pattern, biting and sucking at your collar bone as his fingers ran through your folds. You buried your head into the crook of his neck, letting out moans as he collected your slick on his fingers.
"You trying to let the whole house know how good I'm making you feel, baby?" Johnnie dipped his middle finger inside of you, making you yelp.
"N-no." You choked out, keeping your voice barely above a whisper.
"That's what I thought. Be a good little slut and stay quiet for me." He mumbled, placing a kiss on the side of your head. He lifted you up off of his lap and flipped you around so your back was against his chest.
His hand slipped back inside of your panties before he curled his long, slender finger inside of you. You bit down into your lip, moaning quietly in his ear as he pleased you. You tossed your head back onto his shoulder as his finger slowly thrusted inside of you.
Johnnie slipped another finger inside of you. You let out a louder moan before his hand slapped over your mouth. "I can't fucking stand you-- you think I can fuck some sense into you?" He mocked in a sultry tone. His question was more rhetorical than literal.
His fingers held a quick pace as the sounds of your pussy squelching filled the room. He curled his fingers to perfectly hit your g-spot, making your legs shake. You attempted to say something in response, which proved to be pointless. His hand was covering your mouth, after all.
As your walls spasmed around his fingers, he could tell you were close. "You close, mama?" He pressed a kiss into your temple. You nodded eagerly, causing him to remove his hand from inside of you. You whimpered at the loss of contact. "Take your panties off."
You acted quickly at the command. You stood in front of him and pulled off your panties at a teasingly slow pace. You heard his belt jingling and his pants hit the floor before you even got them off. He did the job for you, eagerly pulling your panties down around your ankles.
"Someone's eager," you comment. Johnnie laid a hard slap on your ass in response.
You jumped, letting out a soft yelp as a mix of pain and pleasure coarse through your veins. "Shut up," he barked, "you're the one who'd drop to your knees for me, isn't that right?"
Before you could argue back, he gripped your hips and pulled you back down onto his lap. He gently moved your hips, his hard cock grinding through your wet folds. He let out a soft groan at the proximity.
"You gonna be good and shut your fucking mouth?" his hands moved up your waist and cupped your tits. "Only good sluts get what they want, baby."
You let out a quiet moan as he pinched your pebbled nipples. "Yeah-- yes. I-I'll be good. For the love of God, please.."
"Please what, ma?" He whispered in your ear, biting your earlobe gently.
"oh my god, fuck me already." You accentuated, grinning down onto him harder.
Johnnie hummed in response, positioning you to where he wanted you. His dick slipped inside of you without warning, making you let out a loud moan. "Do you even know how to listen? Open." He instructed as he guided his fingers to your mouth.
You took his fingers into your mouth as you sank down onto his cock. You sucked harshly, gulping back the noises that threatened to fall from your lips.
"Good," Johnnie purred, "now move."
He interspersed kisses along your shoulder as you began to bounce on his cock. You bit down on his fingers gently as you stayed quiet, following Johnnies wishes. Your fingers dug into his bare thighs, desperate to hold onto something for stability.
"You look so good like this," he muttered against your skin. "Y'so fucking tight."
He bucked his hips up to meet yours, greedy as all he wanted to do was fill you up. "You're such a bitch," you mentioned, muffled by his fingers.
You felt him chuckle at your teasing. "But you're sucking my fingers while riding me, funny."
"Fuck you," you spat.
"Mama, I don't know if you noticed, but you already are." He snickered against your neck, sucking a dark hickey.
Both hands moved to your hips as he quickened your pace. Sounds of skin slapping together and quiet moans filled the room.
Your walls clenched around him, making him let out a low whimper into your ear. "You're so fucking good, fuck." You choked out between moans.
One of his hands moved down to cirle your clit, making your legs quake with pleasure.
"I'm s'fucking close." You breathed, your ass meeting his hips as you bounced against him assiduously.
"Come on, baby. Cum on my dick." He smirked into your shoulder.
The knot in your stomach snapped at his remark, releasing your juices all over his cock. Your body went limp as he kept fucking into you with the same passion. Your overstimulated moans became louder as he worked towards his own orgasm. "Doin' so good. Almost there, ma."
You crashed back into his chest, letting out a whimper as he filled you with his seed.
After you both came down from your highs, he gently helped you lay on the bed next to him. He peppered kisses all over your face before going to get a wet wipe to clean you up. He cleaned you with care, making sure to be gentle around your sore cunt. He placed miscellaneous kisses on your inner thighs as he did so, treating you as if you were the only woman in the world.
He helped you into a clean pair of underwear and the same T-shirt he had worn that day.
He cleaned himself up as you whispered sweet nothings to him. Johnnie slipped on a clean pair of boxers before climbing into bed next to you. You cuddled into his chest with a content smile on your face as his fingers brushed through your messy hair.
"Don't act like I didn't know about your little crush on me," Johnnie flashed you a toothy smile, one you thought you'd never see directed towards you.
"Oh, shut up," you said in a joking manner. This also shocked Johnnie, seeing as you always meant it.
"Then kiss me."
You smiled, leaning up to kiss him before resting your head back on his chest.
-
You woke up the next morning with no Johnnie in sight. You pulled yourself out of his bed and stole a pair of his pajama pants off of the floor. You slipped them on.
You trudged down the stairs to find Carrington and Jake standing in the kitchen. "Mornin'." You greeted.
"Good morning, sunshine." Carrington greeted. You also earned a good morning from Jake. Carrington looked you up and down. "I see that all of that tension was resolved." He couldn't help but laugh, and Jake joined him.
"Heard, too." Jake added.
"Suck me." You rolled your eyes.
#fanfiction#fanfic#johnnie guilbert#jake and johnnie#jake webber#hearts4golbach#johnnie guilbert x reader#johnnie guilbert x you#tara yummy#johnnie guilbert smut#johnnie x reader#johnnie and jake#johnnie x you#enemies to lovers#request#oneshot#smut
164 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Wizard who Waited
Summary: It is time to go and face the Elder Brain, and Tav stops by Sorcerous Sundries in the hope of saying farewell to Rolan. Let's all just pretend we don't meet him at the high-hall before the battle.
Pairing: Rolan x gn Tav - SFW
Word Count: 3.2k
A/N - This work is inspired by one of George's cameos. Featuring a monologue written by @gender-in-a-blender. I loved it so much that I wanted to create a short story to wrap it in.
'Wait! Before you go, I have something I need to get off my chest. You are without a doubt the most maddening person I have ever met! You are reckless and foolhardy! You put yourself in harmâs way time and time again, and itâs enough to drive a man to insanity... because⌠You see, I think about you constantly. Wondering where you are, what youâre doing, whether youâre safe. I think about the brief moments of time weâve had together and how itâs not been enough. How it will never be enough. I know I canât convince you to stay here with me, safe in this tower, but when this is all over... I want you to come back to me. Please, will you come back to me? Don't answer me right now. Go save the Gods-damned Gate. And if you want this, if you want us... come back to me. I'll be waiting.' - Written by @gender-in-a-blender
It was time.
Night fell, as surely and steadily as it always had. The last blood-red rays of sunlight sank below the skyline of the quaking city, leaving Tav to wonder if they would ever feel its warmth on their skin again.Â
There was no time to dwell on it. Blades sharp and spells readied, Tav and their companions made their way through Baldurâs Gate, the night air thick with promise. Whether that promise was of victory or defeat, there was no way of knowing, but the dread Tav felt was so intense they could choke on it. Candlelight flickered in the windows of the houses they passed, and babies cried, hushed by fretful parents unable to soothe them from the now-regular tremors rumbling through the city like shockwaves.
It would all end soon.
In front of Tav stood Sorcerous Sundries, light filtering out from the stained glass of the magnificent domed roof, scattering ripples of blue and orange through the surrounding streets.
Perhaps Rolan was there...
âIâll be back in a moment,â Tav said to their steel-faced companions. âLet me see if I can get any last-minute suppliesâŚâ
They exchanged a knowing glance as Tav headed off.
âDarling, a giant brain is about to split the city apart, is now really the time for this?â Astarion called as Tav made their way over to the wizarding shop. Tav ignored him, as they often did.
âLeave it, Istik. A warrior should be granted a final goodbye to the source of their joy before a battle.â Laeâzelâs usually sharp voice was solemn.
The source of their joy. Was it so obvious?
It was late, and the shop was empty. Only a few enchanted sets of armor clunked around, guarding the precious wares and tomes. Despite its emptiness, the air was ripe with magic, sweet and delicate, like spun sugar and silk. The disappointment of not seeing the new archmage at the front desk busying himself in books was more profound than Tav had thought it would be. He must be in his tower. Perhaps they could leave him a letter, or even a...
âWell, if it isnât the meddling hero!â Rolan appeared at the top of the stairs. His words were a usual wry quip, but a smile played on his lips, warm and inviting. âWhat trouble are you in now?â He made his way across to Tav, he looked as beautiful as ever.
Tav saw his gaze rake over their freshly sharpened blade and restless hands. His smile died.
âIâŚâ Tav hesitated, searching for the right words. âWeâve gathered what we need to destroy the Absolute. Weâre leaving now.â Tav wanted to say goodbye, but the words didnât leave their throat.
The truth was, it was more than saying goodbye. Tav had stopped by to commit his face to memory. To count and remember each freckle and burn them so deeply into them that not even death could wipe them away. They were a constellation Tav wanted to map out and carry with them, wherever they went. They wanted to hear his voice one last time, so it would be fresh and colourful in their mind as the world quieted into darkness around them.
They wanted to tell him they loved him, but couldnât bring themselves to say it.
It wasnât fair to offer that now, freshly uncovered and full of potential with nowhere to spread out itâs wings. It is a precious thing, deserving more than to be grasped for a fleeting moment only to be let go.
âI love youâ was a beginning to something that Tav couldnât offer.Â
âRight.â Rolan looked up through the stained dome of the ceiling, up to the stars, and squared his shoulders. âLet me leave a note for Cal and Lia. Iâll grab a few things and thenâŚâ
âNo!â Tav grabbed hold of his arm in a panic before he could move away. âI need you to stay here.â His face slips further into his familiar frown.
âI can assure you I am perfectly capable of helping, despite what I may have demonstrated so far.â
âI know,â Tav said as calmly as they could, trying to keep the frayed edges of their nerves from knotting into their voice. They couldnât let him know how frightened they were; it wouldnât be fair.
âI need you to prepare the artillery. Weâll need it when the time comes.â Tav could see he was torn, clever thoughts dancing just behind his eyes, restless and painful. âBesides, the city will be in trouble and the tower will be the safest place for people looking for shelter. The safest place for Cal and Lia. For you. Please, Rolan. Iâll send a signal for when to fire.â
âGet someone else to send the damned signal! Stay here, if itâs so safe.â
âI canât.â
âLet the others handle it!â
âRolan.â
âWhy must it be you?! Donât be so foolish!â
âRolanâŚâ
âSurely there is someone else out there willing to die for this fucking city.â The air fizzled with his anger. Tav took a deep breath, steadying themselves.Â
âAm I allowed to say something now?â
âNot if that something is âgoodbyeââ His voice cracked against that final word.
The world had not been kind to Rolan. Tav couldnât bear to think about the countless goodbyes he must have endured throughout his life. To Elturel, his family, his friends, and now, to them. The scars of these losses ran deep, each one carving away a piece of his heart. Another challenge was about to come his way, and Tav prayed his would be the last scar Rolan would ever have to bear. He deserved a life of joy with the ones he loved, free to settle into the peace he had fought for.Â
The thought of not being there to witness it almost caused Tav to crumble. They could picture it so clearly - Rolan laughing with his siblings, standing in the moonlight at the top of his tower, gazing down at the home he had finally found. It was a vision Tav yearned to be part of, but one they knew they might never see.
They had to leave now, or they would lose the strength to go at all.
âI know what needs to be done, and I have what is needed to do it.â Tav eyes shimmer. âIt has to be me.â
They took a step towards him, a hand held out, but Rolan stopped them before they could get close.
âDonât you dare hug me! I do not want our only embrace to have been as you wave me off on your way to war, leaving me behind like some weepy, heart-wrecked widow.â
A fresh ache stretched out in Tav's chest. Would he really let them leave without at least a hug goodbye? They hadnât realised how much they had been relying on it.
âThe world could end if I donât go.â Tav said simply.
âLet itâ Rolan replied.
The air between them was thick with unspoken words; the soldier who came to say goodbye and the wizard who would not let them. Another rumble shook the walls, and books tumbled from their shelves, scattering like fallen bodies across the floor, spines cracked and splayed open.
âWeâre running out of time,â Tav said softly, unsure if they were referring to the world or the two of them. In this moment, it might as well be the same thing.
Rolan sighed deeply, holding his head in his hands for a few moments, his tail swaying in agitation. Tav wanted to go to him, to feel his arms wrap around them and lose themselves in the few quiet moments they had left, for their own sake as well as his.
His reaction was different from what Tav expected.
âYou are without a doubt the most maddening person I have ever met!â Rolan suddenly burst out. Tav didnât know how to respond; they hadnât been expecting a scolding. Rolan took a step forward, coming within reaching distance. His eyes blazed and his chest heaved with angry breaths.
âYou are reckless and foolhardy! You put yourself in harmâs way time and time again, and itâs enough to drive a man to insanity... becauseâŚâ The bluster suddenly lessened, and the hurt and worry spilled through the cracks in his voice. âYou see, I think about you constantly. Wondering where you are, what youâre doing, whether youâre safe. I think about the brief moments of time weâve had together and how itâs not been enough. How it will never be enough. I know I canât convince you to stay here with me, safe in this tower, but when this is all over... I want you to come back to me. Please, will you come back to me?â
He sounded gentle and afraid, and Tav wanted to say, âOf course I will. Of course, you stubborn, uptight, short-tempered, wonderful man.â But that was not an oath they could bring themselves to swear. Tav couldnât bear the thought of dying with the pain of a breaking a promise to the man they loved.
âDonât answer me right now,â he sighed into the hesitant silence. âWait there.â
He began to move through the chaos of the shop, rifling through drawers, shifting clinking bottles in cabinets, and pulling down various concoctions to gather in his arms. Murmuring in Infernal as he read labels and blew off dust, he eventually brought his collection back over to Tav.
Placing them on the counter, he started to sort through them.
âThank you, but I really don't needâŚâ
âShut up and take them. This one is peerless focus. Give it to Gale; it will help him maintain his concentration. Gods know that fool will need it. This one is Bloodlust, fitting for your vampire friend. There are a few oils for blades and arrows which will increase their effectiveness. Giant Strength for Karlach and Laeâzel. And this one is for you.â
He set down a small vial that glistened with a honey-like substance, viscous and molten, the same color as his eyes.
âGuileful Movement,â he declared, his fierce gaze meeting Tavâs.
âYou are strong, but you lack speed, and you get so caught up in watching out for everyone else that you leave yourself vulnerable.â
Placing the vial in Tavâs palm, he wrapped his hands around theirs, the warmth and softness comforting.
âDrink it before you fight. Move fast. Focus on your own strikes, and for the love of gods, run if you need to. You never seemed to do enough running.â
Tav smiled at him. âI never needed to.â
âYes, yes, you were very tough and brave and beautiful, but trust me, there was no shame in running.â He kissed Tavâs hand, still cradled between both of his. âRun back to me.â
There was a sudden gentleness to his voice that Tav hadnât properly heard before. They wanted to spend entire afternoons, whole summers, a lifetime sinking into the softness of that voice. They only had a few minutes at most.
Tav smiled, for the first time since coming into the store. Rolan wanted them to come back to him, he believed he would see them again. Perhaps things werenât so bleak after all. A warm drop of hope fell upon Tavâs poor, burnt-out heart and it was enough to let something settle and take root.Â
âLook at how far youâve come.â Tav cradled his cheek with their palm. âFrom the chains of hell to the top of the tower. You, Cal, and Lia, all safe and together, as you should be.â
âI should be keeping you safe.â His voice was small and quiet as he fixed his eyes to the floor.Â
âAlways the protector.â Tav said, and they tilted his chin so his gentle eyes meet theirs. âYou are. Keep me safe a little longer, wait for me, and iâll come back to you.â
They kissed then, for the first time.Â
When Tav had imagined their first kiss with Rolan, they had expected softness, uncertainty, maybe a little clumsinessâbut there was none of that here. There was no time to be uncertain. His hands gripped the front of Tavâs robes like they were a lifeline, and his lips caressed theirs as though the taste of them could save him. Tav held onto him just as desperately in return, wishing it was enough to anchor them there.
Tav craved the luxury of an unhurried, tentative kiss. Perhaps during a leisurely stroll through the park, or after a little wine-soaked bravery from an evening spent together in the Elf-song Tavern. A slow kiss under a clear sky, savouring the joy of knowing it didnât have to be perfect - it just had to be the first of many.
Tav thought of this now as his mouth moved against theirs, feeling the cool dampness of his tears mingling with their own. The kiss softened, their breaths steadied.
It was time to say goodbye.
Tav reluctantly pulled back, their forehead resting against Rolan's.Â
"That was not a last kiss," Rolan said, his voice a hushed murmur. "That was a first."
Tav nodded, swallowing hard against the lump in their throat. They didn't trust themselves to speak, afraid that any words would break the fragile dam keeping them together.
Rolan's hands lingered on Tav's cheeks for a moment before he let them fall to his sides. "Go save the Gods-damned Gate," he said, his voice steadier now, "And if you want this, if you want us... come back to me. I'll be waiting."
It was done.
Tav left more hopeful than when they arrived, their soul bright and burning and loved.Â
They had a battle to win, and a new future to fight for.
______________________________________________________________
Hours had now passed, and Rolan stood at the top of his tower, a solitary silhouette against the flames and cries that echoed through the city. He gripped the ledge with white-knuckled intensity, his red skin stark against the pale stone, keeping himself steady.
The cannon had been fired, its aim fierce and true, and Rolan knew he had done all he could. Below him, Baldurâs Gate burned. Nautiloids filled the night sky, their fiery payloads raining down destruction, and the air was so choked with smoke that Rolan thought even the gaze of the Gods could not pierce it. There would be no help from them now. Debris and explosions collided with the tower's defenses, dissipating into dust and smoke against invisible barriers. Cal and Lia were on the lowest level, rallying the survivors, providing aid and shelter amidst the devastation.
His eyes, accustomed to fire and loss, remained fixed on the High Hall and the looming Elder Brain above it. The city was a grim echo of a past he did not want to think about. How many war-torn, flame-licked cities would he have to watch be assaulted?Â
He could not think of Elturel now; that was the past, and he had a future to hope for.Â
The temptation to reach for a bottle, to drown his helplessness in wine as he had done at the Last Light Inn, tugged at him. But he resisted. He was not that man anymore; Tav had made sure of that. He would not succumb to ineffectuality. He was more than he was then. For Tavâs sake, for his own sake, he would wait here, steadfast and vigilant. He would watch out for the person he loved, for as long as it took.
Through the smoke and clouds, atop the brain, strobes of magic flickered. He tried to discern the signs of each spell, to picture the battle. The light was dim and soft through the smoke, like lightning blanketed by storm clouds. The flashes of battle-slung spells bloomed through the dark. Sounds of cracks and hisses followed the scattered lights, shots of reds and greens and pulsing golds.
Rolanâs heart pounded with each flare, each distant explosion. He imagined Tav amidst the fray, their blade slashing through the chaos, their determination as fierce as ever. He whispered a silent prayer to any deity who might be listening, hoping that Tavâs courage and skill would see them through this nightmare.
The minutes stretched into an eternity. Every second felt like a lifetime, the wait unbearable. But Rolan watched and he waited, the fate of Baldurâs Gate - and his heart - hanging in the balance.
And then, the elder brain fell.Â
Time fractured into shards as the creature tumbled from the sky like a marionette with severed strings. It convulsed and spasmed, desperate waves of psychic shockwaves firing from it erratically. The dangling spinal column lashed and whipped into the city's buildings as it descended, ensuring a final barrage of destruction. With a resounding crash, it plunged into the waters of the Chionthar, its reign of terror culminating in a colossal, explosive orb of energy. The shockwave erupted outward, smashing through the city, shattering glass and hurling Rolan backward, knocking him against the wall of his tower and into unconsciousness. His last thought as he slipped away being of Tavâs fate, and the certainty that he would not see them again.Â
He was wrong.
When Rolan awoke, roused by Lia and dragged down to help the wounded, he felt broken. It hurt to breathe, to think. He just wanted to get out into the city, where the light of a new day spilled over the wreckage of the night before. He wanted to find Tav, whatever that meant.Â
The hero of Baldurâs Gate stood, leaning against the doorway to the tower, clutching their side. Bloodstained and bruised, their armor and weapon abandoned, they now wore only a sweat-soaked shirt and trousers, looking less like a mighty hero and more like a lost refugee. The second they saw Rolan amid the survivors and chaos, joy filled their chest and pulled a laugh from between cracked ribs.
It was over. They had won. And even though their legs were tired, their muscles burned, and their heart ached from saying goodbye to forged family, they had come back.
The taste of the golden, honey-thick potion Rolan had pressed into their palm still lingered sweetly on their tongue.
They had run back to him.
Rolan's eyes widened when he spotted Tav. He pushed through the crowd, ignoring the protests of those around him. In moments, he was in front of them, his hands hovering uncertainly before he finally pulled them into a tight embrace. The feel of his arms around them was everything Tav had fought for.Â
âYou idiot! I thought you were dead.â He admonished.
âCareful.â Said Tav, wincing from the enthusiasm of his hug. âDonât be greedy.â
There would be time now, in the settling dust, for peace to be found, clutched, and cherished.Â
For the two heroes who had given each other hope when it had all but been extinguished.Â
For the soldier who came to say goodbye, and the wizard who did not let them.
180 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Nightfall (4)
Vampire! Billy Russo x Female Reader
Part 1// Part 2// Part 3
Warnings: Dubious Consent, smut (18+), mostly dirty talk, some fucked up dynamics where he lets her press a stake to his heart, oral (f receiving), edging, orgasm denial, teasing.
For @stardustmorozov, Nicky I'm sorry but you're gonna yell at me again... and I'm gonna love it.
You sit on his bed, listening to the sound of the shower going.Â
Your mouth tastes like spearmint, and your hair is still a little damp after your shower despite your attempts at blow drying.
Youâre in one of his shirts, having raided his drawers when the duffel bag heâd given you earlier held nothing but sheer lingerie disguised as sleepwear.
Maybe you shouldnât stay here, so instead you stand, and begin wandering around his apartment.
His bedroom is farthest from the front door, and you step out, roaming down the hallway, and stopping when you see another door.
Itâs open, and you peek in to find an office that you promise yourself to explore after.
Itâs the only door in the hallway, and the end of it opens up into a large area with a high ceiling. Thereâs his kitchen to your left, and on the opposite end of the room from where you are, is the living room area. There are no walls here, just windows that show off the glittering lights of the New York skyline at night. You wonder how heâs able to stand the sun, knowing that vampire eyes were hypersensitive to light, and that most of them avoided the sunlight. Only the very old ones, managed to walk in the sun like humans did.Â
You tuck that snippet of information away for further examination.
You turn to examine the kitchen, scanning the cupboards, surprised to find regular household foods like pasta and rice, wondering if he had bought these items for you, or for other human friends of his.
Another hallway at the other end of the kitchen catches your eye, and you walk slowly, more deep in your own head than you were paying attention to the layout of his apartment.
You find the bedroom youâd first woken up in, all walls and no windows, a place that protects from the light, with its own en suite bathroom. You decide that maybe you can sleep here tonight, away from him and his wretched mouth.Â
Backtracking, you look at the door for a long moment, before moving forward to examine it.
You reach for the handle, pushing down, you realise itâs locked. You sigh, eyes falling on the latched deadbolt, reaching up to open it, before trying the door handle again.
The door opens this time.
Your stomach twists.
Damn, had it really been that easy the entire time? You study the elevator just a few paces away from the door.
You donât even think about it, closing the door and snapping the deadbolt shut.
You turn away from the door, and you gasp in fright as you see him standing just a few steps away.Â
You jerk, back hitting the door as fright slams through you.
You suck in a deep breath, pressing your hand to your chest.
Heâs only got a towel wrapped around his hips, his chest and shoulders still glistening with water after his shower.
You stare at each other, a silent showdown of whoâs going to speak first.
Billy tilts his head, studying you intently.
âWhy didnât you leave?â
Your brain comes up with the dumbest, most obvious answer possible.
âIâm- not wearing pants.â
The corner of his mouth twitches.
âWe could go get some. Would you leave then?â
âNo, cause itâs three in the morning and Iâm tired.â
He takes a step toward you, a teasing smile on his pretty face. Your eyes trace the lines of his scars as he draws nearer. You relax as he approaches.
âAnd in the morning?âÂ
Heâs so close now, youâre eye level with his dripping wet chest.
âMaybe. If I feel like it.â You whisper, studying the scars on his chest, and then flitting your gaze up to meet his.
He takes a deep breath, bracing one hand beside your head, and then after a moment, uses his other hand to trap you in place.
Except that you donât feel trapped, all you feel is heated want.
âWhat if I donât want you to leave?â He asks, his voice stirs something inside of you, a dangerous feeling, something disastrous in the making.
âYou canât stop me.â You murmur, as his fingers touch the bottom of your chin, gently tilting your head higher.
He smiles then, all fangs and pearly whites on display.
âIf only that were true.â He hums, leaning in till his lips brush yours.
You push against his biceps hard, and he moves back just enough so that youâre able to slip away from him.
âWhy donât you go kiss someone else. Iâm going to bed.â You grit out, walking in the direction of the spare bedroom.
You donât get very far, before heâs gripping your wrist tightly to keep you in place. You turn to face him, a look of calm irritation plastered on your face.
âThatâs what this is about? The kiss?â
âItâs about nothing. Let me go.â You pull on your arm.
He doesnât budge.
âYouâre jealous?â
âIâm not-â You grunt as you pull on your hand again, â-Youâre just pissing me off.â
âYouâre the one that called me âsickâ and now youâre jealous cause I kissed someone?â
âIâm not fucking jealous-â You gasp as he pins your body to the kitchen counter, your body freezing in shock at the angry expression on his face.
âDonât. Lie. To. Me.â He grits out, blinking after a second and seemingly calming in the same space of time.
He takes a deep breath before speaking again.
âDonât forget I can hear every beat of your heart. I can smell your cunt. I already know how wet you are. Donât think youâre capable of a lie.â
You let out an angry sigh, turning your head away from him.
âWhatever.â you say as harshly as you can.
Thereâs a moment of silence, where he looks at you, and you make a point not to look at him.
âAlright. Iâm gonna fix this.â He says decidedly.
âI could care less- what the fuck are you-â You gasp as he picks you up easily, tossing you over his shoulder.
âBilly what the fuck! Put me the fuck down now you asshole!â You grunt, his shoulder digging near painfully into your hip.Â
You kick your legs, trying to escape and after a moment you realise that it doesnât make a difference.
If you really wanted to, you could maybe straighten your body and fight your way out of his grip, but there was an inevitability to his movements. It didnât matter how long it took, or how difficult it was, Billy was persistent, and he would get what he wanted eventually.
So when your body lands softly on his bed, all you do is look up at him angrily.
âStay there.â He orders, untucking the towel from his hips and dropping it to the floor. You look up to the ceiling to avoid looking at his nude form. You don't want to give him the satisfaction.
When he turns away, your eyes find him once more, studying the broad expanse of his back, all the way down to his ass.
You clench, grabbing a pillow and dropping it on top of your face to hide your desire. You try your very hardest not to remember the look of him, the feel of his body on yours, his cock-
He tugs the pillow away from your face, and you sigh in annoyance up at him.
You donât want to look down, but your eyes have almost a mind of their own.
Your eyebrows draw together in confusion when you notice that heâs wearing a fitted pair of grey boxers on his lower half.
When your eyes meet his in confusion, he grins.
He finds his way up to you, hands sliding over your legs, up your calves and to your knees.
"Did you think we were gonna fuck, baby?" He teases, with a tilt of his head.
His hands slide up more, and you're just confused when he reaches under your shirt to tug at your panties.
"We're not fucking tonight, sweetheart, I just wanna talk to you."
Then why the fuck was he taking your panties off?
When he gets the garment off, you watch him close his eyes for a brief second, tilt his head up and take a deep breath.
He was-
"God. You smell good."
His eyes are red when they reconnect with yours.
You don't say anything- you find that you can't. You want him and he knows it.
He grips your thighs, pressing them upward so that your cunt is exposed to him fully.
Your heart is pounding in your chest, you're sure he can hear it. Open and vulnerable as you watch him look at your glistening cunt.
"Pretty. Did you know that?"Â
You gulp, eyes glued to his form, admiring the look of his arms and the swell of his biceps.
"I want to taste you every day, all the time. You have no idea how hard it is to stop myself from dropping you on the first surface I can find and burying my face in your cunt."
He watches you clench around nothing, the corner of his mouth curling up into a smile.
He releases your legs, letting them drop a little and he looms in above you, pressing your body tightly to his.
Chest to chest, your bare centre pressed right up to the hardness of his clothed cock, there's no space to breathe where he doesn't exist.
He angles his head so that his lips are pressed to your ear.
"I want to lick that pretty little cunt till you pass out, and then wake you up so I can do it all over again." He whispers in your ear, your body tense and on edge from just his words.
"I want to fuck you till you beg me to stop, and even then, I'll still be giving you just one more."
You think you might be ruining the sheets below you with how aroused you were.
"Then do it." You challenge, hoping for some reprieve to the ache inside of you.
His hand moves up slowly, fingers tracing your cheek before covering your mouth firmly.
You make a muffled sound of protest, raising your hands to try and push him away. You hear a quiet laugh, before one of your hands is pinned above your head.
It doesnât matter, whether you have one hand free or two- you would not be able to get out from under him on your own.
âMy poor sweet little huntress,â He hums, your ear vibrating with his low words, âIf you want me to fuck you till you cry, youâre going to have to ask nicely. Actually no- youâre going to have to beg.â
Your groan of annoyance is muffled behind his palm. There was no way you were going to beg him for anything.
You feel him smile against your neck, and then you still as you feel his teeth.Â
He drags his sharp teeth gently over your neck, avoiding the spot where he bit you earlier.
âYouâre so helpless under me, isnât that nice? I can do anything I want to you, and youâd have no power to stop me.âÂ
To prove his point, you feel his tongue swipe over your shoulder, and then purposefully over your bite, sending brief little shivers down your spine, and then he trails his tongue up the column of your neck, and then even further, licking over your cheek as well.
Your body feels like a livewire, vibrating with sheer desire each time he touches you.
You want to grunt out so many things. That he was filthy, that he was just downright fucked up in the head.
That you wanted him to keep going.
âYou like that, donât you? You always have.â He lets out a slow sigh, âYou always get so wet when you canât fight back.â
Fuck you, you wanted to say.Â
âWhat if we made this interesting?â He hums, raising his upper body off yours for a second to reach into his bedside drawer.Â
Youâre no longer fully trapped under him, and if you wanted to get out, you could. Instead, you wait curiously to see what he was going to do.
He pulls a stake out of his top drawer.
âYou- just have that in there? I could have killed you this whole time?â
âOf course.â He teases pushing the drawer shut, âNowâs your chance.â
Before you can ask what he means, heâs sliding the silver stake into your hand.
What the fuck?
âNow, you can stop me if you really want.â Billy says ominously.
âThatâs the most fucked up-â Before you can finish, heâs slapping his hand back over your mouth.
âDonât care about what you have to say, baby, Iâm gonna do what I want to you, and you can stop me if you feel like.â
And then, he starts tugging your shirt up, exposing your stomach.
In retrospect, you donât have to kill him to make him stop, you could just mortally wound him. One well placed stab near the heart would be enough of a deterrent. You could slip free and be out the door in minutes.
Billy pulls your shirt up higher, exposing your breasts to the open air. Your hand tightens on the stake.
You should do it. You really should.
He groans when his tongue slides wetly over your left nipple. You shudder blissfully.
Your eyes roll back in your head, before fluttering shut. A breath of air leaves your mouth in a rush, fingers hold taut on the warming piece of silver in your hand.
One quick swipe of his tongue on your left breast, then your right. He raises his head.
âDo you want more?â Billy asks.
With your eyes still closed, you shake your head.
âThen stop me.â He says, before his lips wrap around your pebbled nipple.Â
His short beard scratches along your sensitive breast, he kisses his way up to the spot below your collarbone, white hot sparks splintering over your body everywhere he touches.
You still when you feel his teeth graze your skin.
âStill want me to stop?â He checks in.
No you donât.
âYes.â
His teeth press into your skin.
A sharp cry spills out of you, tingles as he breaks skin, followed by a jolt of pain and then heat.
You jerk when he extracts his fangs.
Billy moans when he gets his first mouthful.
You pant, unable to understand how having him drink from you could hurt, and yet feel so blissfully good.
He takes another, and then another.
Was he going to kill you like this? Should you stop him now?
He rolls his hips, rock hard erection just bumping your clit and you gasp.
Fuck, why did every part of him have to feel so good? You could feel your arousal, slippery and messy between your thighs, begging you to give into him, if only for a moment so that he could ease your ache.
Instead, you move your hand, pressing the stake to his shoulder.
From his spot, drinking from your chest, you feel him make a sound of amusement.
You groan, disdain for him building in you, you press the weapon deeper till it breaks his skin.
He pauses, raising his head from your chest, lapping slowly at the trickling droplets of your blood before drawing back.
âSilly girl, didnât anyone teach you how to kill a vampire?â He asks, grabbing your wrist in an iron grip, and though you try to fight his guidance, heâs too strong, pulling your hand until the stake is pressed to the centre of his chest.
âMy heart is right here.â He murmurs softly, and with his hand on yours, he pulls the weapon closer, breaking skin once more.
âStop.â You say, panic building inside of you, tugging at your hand in hopes that it can slip out from under his. You didnât want this, you didnât want to kill him.
You pull hard at your hand, gasping gratefully when you manage to pull away.Â
You look at him, sharp breaths trying to calm yourself when you get your hand away.Â
He gives you a soft smile, pulling the stake away from his chest and dropping it on the bed.
You gulp, watching the wound heâd caused heal before your eyes.
âYou are,â You breathe, âAbsolutely fucking crazy.â
âMaybe,â He agrees with a hum, âBut at least you can admit to yourself now, that you want this too.â He leans forward, pressing his lips to yours chastely, âThat maybe you actually like me.â
âNot wanting you to die is not the same as-â
â-Oh give me a fucking break.â He grunts, pulling back.
He grips your knees, and before you can figure out what heâs doing- he flips you onto your stomach.
You let out a little grunt, pushing yourself up, but suddenly pressed back down by the weight of his body covering yours.
âYouâve cum on my cock way too many times to be lying to yourself like this.â He hisses.
You turn your head, so that you can see his face in your peripherals.
"You're such an arrogant fuck." You grunt out, your rucked up shirt causing your nipples to press against the bed, the exposure of your body makes you almost quiver with delight.
He leans in, his breath against your ear as you feel his hands gripping your hips.
"Why can't you just admit to yourself that you might want me, hmm?" He hisses lowly in your ear, his breath brushing against your skin, tormenting you.
"That deep down," He continues, pressing his hand between your hips and the bed, "Somewhere in that pretty head and wet cunt," You feel his hand sliding lower, fingers touching the top of your mound, "You want me with you," He kisses your cheek, "Over you, under you, inside you." You feel him take a deep breath, his nose pressed to your neck.
"I want to lick your cunt so often that I can taste you when you're not there. Is that too much to ask for?"
Your head spins, too drunk on him to formulate words.
He makes it even harder, by slipping his hand lower, fingers meeting your wet slit.
He doesn't hesitate, fingers gliding easily down, meeting your clit and you let out a low, shuddering moan as your ache is addressed in the slightest way possible.
You tilt your hips forward, into his hand.
"Billy." You sigh, widening your legs instinctively, anything to encourage him to keep going.
âGod, youâre so fucking wet.â
You mewl, nodding your head.
His finger slips gently over your clit, and your breathing pauses, you don't want to do anything that would make him stop giving you this pleasure.
He gives a firm press, and you feel your body shudder, a wave of pure bliss sinking over you.
You say his name again, shifting your body, trying to display your impatience to him.
"Ah ah ah, little girl. Where are your manners? I told you I wanted you to beg."
"Fuck you." You groan angrily.
His finger slips lower, massaging your entrance for a few moments before slipping his finger in.
You gasp, your body going lax at the feel of the pleasure building in you. Itâs good. Itâs so good and itâs so wrong that he makes you feel like this.
"So fucking tight." He hisses, "That cunt's begging for a stretch."
Focusing on his words are hard with the way his lone finger moves, pumping in and out of you easily, your body desperate for him.
Something goes off in your head, like a gun when he curls his finger, and touches that spot deep inside of you. It pulls a groan from the very depths of your soul. You pant, trying to keep your thinking focused with the way heâs trying to steal it.
"That's it. You like this huh? Like the way I take what I want?" He leans in till his lips are at your ear, "I like it too." You clench around his finger.
"You're a sick fuck." You groan, half your mouth muffled from where your face is pressed to the bed.
"Yeah? Am I? Do you hate me?" He pulls back, and before you can make any sound of protest, two of his fingers are sliding into you.
Fuck, you can feel your body stretching for him. He uses his other hand to grip your jaw, tilting your head up almost painfully so that your face isnât muffled in the sheets anymore.
"Tell me you hate me." Billy whispers in your ear.
You cry, his fingers beginning to move slowly, spreading you open and forcing you to feel him, to ache for more of him.
His fingers slow when you donât immediately answer, and you groan internally, assembling the words in your head.
âI- I,â You stutter out, tears dripping from your eyes uncontrollably and pooling around his grip on your jaw, âI h-hate you.â
âYeah? Poor little girl. Should I stop then? Leave you alone?â He coos, voice condescending in every way possible.
âNh-â You immediately vocalise, begging him in your head to not stop, but the words canât seem to come out of your mouth.
He laughs in your ear, understanding what you were about to say without you having to say it.Â
The pace of his fingers quicken, you hiss, arching your back, feeling your orgasm swiftly approaching. Youâve wanted him since this morning, since he pulled you onto his lap and told you that you were his.
Your body trembles, eyes rolling back in your head, on the brink of release-
-And then his fingers stop.
A cry of despair leaves your lips, and the denial in your body aches, and then hurts even more when he pulls his fingers away, withdrawing his hand from under you. His grip on your jaw loosens, until your face is pressed against the sheets once more.
You raise your head groggily, turning your body onto your side when you feel him lift himself off of you. You catch sight of him sliding his fingers, wet with your denial into his mouth.
You bite down on your bottom lip hard, on the brink of begging for him, pleading with him to make you cum, and then take you in any way he saw fit.
But thatâs exactly what he wanted.
So instead, you stay still, trying not to speak, feeling the fire of denial burn through you.
You tug your shirt down, looking at him with angry eyes as he observes you.
âAre you done having your fun?â You ask bitterly.
The corner of his lip twitches.
"You know what to say if you want to cum, baby. Don't act like this isn't your choice."
You feel petulance build up inside of you, anger beyond thought.
"Go fuck yourself." You hiss, moving to slide off the bed.
He grips your hips, hauling you back, until you're on your back, looking angrily up at him.
"What's the rush, sweetness? Don't you want me to clean you up?"Â
âClean me?â You repeat in disbelief, sitting up, propping the weight of your torso onto your elbows. Your brain stalling on what that could possibly mean.
His smile is devious, the look of a man that has everything he wants and then some.
He takes his time, shouldering his body in between your thighs, his face so close to your dripping centre that youâre not sure if you have any brain cells left functional
âGod.â He murmurs, his breath brushing along your mound as he takes in an unnecessary breath, his eyes immediately locking on to the messy place between your thighs, âYou make me feel like the most insane person on the planet.âÂ
âYou are the most insane person on the planet.â
He grins, lowering his head slowly, anticipation building inside of you, a simmering heat, a thrumming pulse.
âLove it when you talk dirty to me.â Is the last thing he murmurs before his lips meet your cunt.
You close your eyes, pressing your lips together, begging yourself to not make a sound. He places a gentle kiss to your slit, and then another, before you feel his lips part, and his tongue snake out.
You make a muffled groan behind your clenched teeth as he gets a taste of you.
What starts off gentle, turns slightly rougher as he lays a harsh swipe of his tongue along your pussy, a gasp leaving your lips as you feel Billy begin to slowly lick your cunt.
Heâs thorough and unrelenting, his face buried between your thighs, licking at you without a care in the world.
You want to spit every degrading word you can at him, hating the way you know in the back of your head that only he has ever made you feel so good.
âOh fuck you.â You gasp as his tongue finds your clit easily, a laugh vibrating through your nether regions as he hears you.
You give up trying to resist, reaching to grip the back of his head, hoping to urge him on.
It has the opposite effect, he raises his head, and you whine, a low, pained noise at his torment.
"I'm not clean enough yet," You argue, looking down to meet his scarlet eyes.
You look at each other for a long moment, the heat of unsaid words crackling between you.
You want to beg, you're almost on the brink of it.
"I agree." Is all he says before he lowers his head again.
"Fuck-" You gasp, your back hitting the bed as your arm refuses to support your weight for any longer.Â
His tongue is too dexterous, licking at your clit, and then dipping down to your entrance. He groans, tongue catching your arousal straight from the source.
Your toes curl, blissful orgasm near, your body tingles with the anticipation of your impending release.
You moan his name, putting every ounce of desperate desire into the one word.
He pulls away right when you're on edge.
The sound that leaves you is pitiful, tears of frustration spill from your eyes as you look up at him.
"I'll give you anything if you let me come."
"You know what I want." He says, licking his lips.
"Besides that," You try to bargain, "I'll blow you again, or I'll let you bite me."Â
His smile is one of amusement, it makes you feel like a child, begging for something you're not going to get.
"I think we've already established that if I wanted those things, you wouldn't stop me. Even if you could."
You frown, letting out a sharp breath, fully understanding that he would not take pity on you tonight.
"Fine, asshole, I'll do it myself." You grunt, slipping from under him and sitting up with the intention of a shower.
He grips your bicep harshly to stop you. You grit your teeth angrily, unable to look into his eyes.
"If I catch you touching that little cunt- my cunt- without permission. I'll teach what real punishment would be like."
He pulls you closer, till his lips are pressed right to your ear again, your stomach flipping at his proximity.
"I'll tie you to the bed, and edge you till you forget your name. I'll use you like my own personal fleshlight and I'll never let you cum."
You hiss angrily, nether regions throbbing at his words and you tug your arm out of his grip.
"Fuck. You." Is your only reply as you head to the bathroom for the coldest shower possible.
.
After all of that, you sleep in bed beside him.
Because you know him now a little, and you know there's no way he was letting you have your own bed.
You'd gone to sleep on opposite sides of the bed, but you'd woken up in his arms.
"Thought vampires didn't need sleep?" You ask, voice unsteady, having just woken up.
"We don't." He answers, looking down at you.Â
Your eyes trace his scars, you want to touch them, ask him what happened.
"So why did you lie beside me all night?"
"Because I wanted to." He answers.
Your stomach flips, and you have to look away as you feel blood rush to your face.
"Will you tell me more about thisâŚimprint?" You ask softly.
He makes a little sound of displeasure.
"It's not exactly an imprint- Itâs like-" He lets out a low sigh.
"It sounds worse than it actually is, but- ugh- do you know what quantum entanglement is?"
"Do I look like a physicist?" You answer.
He rolls his eyes, a small smile on his face at your snark.
"As simple as I can explain, when two particles are entangled, they remain connected, regardless of distance."
"What entangles them?" You ask.
"Physical interaction, but, with people, it's a lot harder to explain because there's a lot that isn't understood. It can happen with anyone, but not everyone, and at a subconscious level, it has to be accepted by both."
"You're saying I chose this?"
"Some part of you did, yeah, some part of me too, and then, no matter how far I got from you, I could still feel you."
"Feel me?" You press, hoping for him to elaborate.
He raises a hand, his knuckles carefully brush your cheek.
"Like you were always standing in the room with me. Like I wasn't alone."
You blink, trying to figure out if you'd felt the same way. You had so many questions flying through your head and difficulty putting them into words.
âIs there any way to break it?â
You can almost feel the air go frigid between you.
âAs far as I understand, nothing breaks the bond except dying.â
Great.
âAnd what happens if we stay together?â
âIâve heard different things from different people.â He responds.
âLike what?â You ask, trying to think it through. You remember Ethan had mentioned that there was the prolonging of lives involved.
He closes his eyes, shakes his head.
"I don't want to tell you what I'm not sure about. I have a friend, bonded to a human, maybe you can ask them whenever."
You swallow, nodding, trying not to fret over the possibility of more vampires.
Deep in thought, you blink in surprise when you feel his thumb brush over your cheek again. You look up at him in surprise.
"I have another question, but it's very personal."
"What is it?"Â
You stall for a moment, studying the look in his eyes, the dark reflectiveness of them, the way you can almost see yourself in his eyes.
"Exactly how old are you?"
It changes the sour mood, the corner of his mouth curling in amusement before he gives you a fanged grin.
"That is a personal question, and maybe I'm not comfortable with answering." He says, tapping the tip of your nose with a slender finger.
You huff.
"Why not?"
"Because I don't want to freak you out, and telling you my age is gonna freak you out."
Maybe he was right, maybe it was better that you didn't know.
You sigh, rolling onto your back to stare up at the ceiling. He gets closer to you, fingers tracing over your cheek and down your neck, only stopping when they reach the healing bite on your shoulder.
Experimentally, he presses his thumb against the wound. You turn your head sharply to look at him, feeling the pain swim through your body but not reacting to it.
âOw.â You say simply.
âHow bad does it hurt?â He asks quietly.
You smack his hand away, sitting up, your back to him.
âWhy does it suddenly matter?â You jab, moving to dangle your feet off the side of the bed.
Thereâs a big silence, he doesnât answer, and after a moment youâre forced to glance back to make sure heâs still there and hasnât dissolved into the air because of you.
Heâs looking at you, as if he somehow understands something about you that you donât know about yourself.
âHow many times have you been bitten?â
The question brings a laugh to your lips.
âEnough times that I'm used to it.â
âDoes it hurt any less each time?â
You turn away, an amused and thoughtful smile rises to your face.
âEvery time I get bitten, always hurts like the first time.â You say in finality, leaving the room soon after.
.
Whatever bond he was describing- you didnât feel it. There was nothing there but a deep seated need to explore him. It was more curiosity than desire.
At least, thatâs what you told yourself to feel better.
Youâd showered, looking at your reflection in the fogged mirror, trying to think clearly with so much frustration in your system. In the moment, you close your eyes, and recall the first time youâd ever fucked him.
It had been frantic at first, the way heâd used his tongue on you had your body begging for more, and you honestly thought you were going to die after youâd tried to kill him.
Youâd put everything into it- savouring him because you wanted to seal yourself into his memory- if he was going to kill you by the end of it.
Youâd gone pliant when he'd lined himself up with your entrance, and you can still remember the way your brain spiralled in surprise at the ridiculous amount of pleasure. No one had ever made you feel like that before.
Over and over again, youâd fucked till you could barely hold yourself up, till youâd been sitting on his lap, his hands gripping your hips to do all the work because you couldnât even lift your head from the crook of his neck.
Heâd been quiet, not like the second time, or even last night, when he was so vocal, the only thing you could compare it to was sin itself.
Your lower regions pulse. You can feel the heat between your thighs, begging for him, and the pleasure he gives regardless of how annoying he was.
Itâs why you grab the dress at the bottom of the duffel bag to wear, deciding that you didnât have to beg to get what you wanted.Â
It was actually a really cute dress, blue, with little printed flowers all over it. Most importantly, it was short, only coming up to mid-thigh, which meant that if you bent over, heâd see the smallest scrap of lace youâd decided to call underwear today.
If he could play games, so would you.
.
Heâs making breakfast when you step into the kitchen. It kind of amuses you, that heâs only cooking for you.
âCan I help?â You ask, stepping up beside him at the stove to look down at the omelette heâd been working at.
He glances at you, looks down at the stove, before blinking to look over at you once more.
You watch his jaw stiffen, you resist the urge to bite your lip as you watch his eyes trace down your body.
Oh, what power.
âButter.â He says, âFridge.â
You offer him a teasing smile, before turning away.
You bend unnecessarily, feeling your skirt rise up, cool air brushing the back of your thighs.Â
The butter is on the middle shelf, making your bending completely unnecessary in the first place.
He's not looking at you when you turn around. You're not even sure if he's seen your little display.
He takes the butter from you without a word, and you're very intrigued by the way he cooks, the move of his wrist to flip the omelette.
"Can you get the bread toasted for me?"
How was he doing this? Being so calm and casual with you? Seeing this side of him was so much worse for your sanity than anything else.Â
"You have bread?" You ask curiously, looking around, but not able to spot any.
"Yeah, here-" He steps away from the stove to reach into one of the overhead cupboards. You glance down at the pan on the stove, to make sure nothing is burning. The deep indentations on the handle of the pan barely catches your eye, and you blink in surprise.
There were deep impressions of his fingers⌠caused by squeezing too hard.
Maybe he was more affected with your display than he let on.
You fight a satisfied smile, giving him a knowing look when he returns to place the bag of sliced bread into your hands.
"You bought all of this for me?" You tease, "I'm flattered."
He looks hot when he rolls his eyes.
âItâs not like I had much of a choice. I canât let you starve.â
âBecause you like me?â You pry, swaying your shoulders playfully from side to side.
He huffs, using the spatula to flip the finished omelette onto a nearby plate.
Billy doesnât respond, simply shaking his head without looking at you.
It only urges you on, like a match, sparking as it rubs against coarse paper.
You brace your hands against his kitchen counter, stiffening your arms as you use your toes to push you into an effortless bounce, using the momentum to raise your body, sitting yourself on his counter, facing him.
He doesnât look, simply preparing the pan for toast.
âAh,â You tease, parting your thighs subtly, âSo you donât like me then.â
Yet still, he doesnât respond, calmly observing the bread as it toasts, the smell of it in the air makes your mouth water a little.
But itâs not what youâre hungry for.
âMaybe you only think you like me because of how sweet my blood tastes. Maybe itâs all in your head-â
Your voice goes quiet when he finally pins you with a stern glare.Â
His movements are decisive, turning the stove off, moving the pan away from the residual heat, and then turning to you.
Goddamn.
You gasp, raising a leg to back away from him while also making an attempt to push him back with your foot, but thereâs nowhere for you to go, your head bumps a cupboard door, and thatâs all the distraction he needs to grab your ankle.
You let out a little squeak, gasping as he pulls you forward and right up against his body, encouraging your legs to wrap around him.
You open your mouth to speak, to protest, to fight him in an unmeaningful way, but you donât get the chance as his hand grips the back of your neck, forcing your mouth onto his.
God fucking damn.
Your eyes shut, your body relaxes, and then sings with delight as he delves his tongue past your lips.
You moan into his mouth, unable to fight it, leaning in because it feels so good to have him.Â
Fuck every part of you that told you this was wrong. You wanted him and nothing would stop you.
You grip his shirt in a tight fist, leaning in, meeting his mouth with an undeniable force. He presses back, and for a moment you feel so blissfully wanted, maybe more than youâd ever been before.
Only when his hand weaves into your hair, his fist tightening to hold your head in place as he leans away, do you remember the taunting remarks that got you here.
Your scalp stings, mouth falling open to gasp in air.
His eyes are dark red, like the blood he drinks to stay alive.
He doesnât speak, releasing your hair to support your behind as he lifts you off the counter, moving quickly with your body pressed to his.
Your vision shifts too fast for comprehension, and the next thing you can process is lying face down across the marble kitchen island.
He grips the back of your head to keep you there, warm cheek to frigid marble and you stay, refusing to move, wishing that he takes in this moment, everything that youâre willing to give.
He leans over your body, until his mouth is pressed to your ear.
âDo you ever shut up?â Billy hisses, and you have to fight a satisfied smile.
Heâs not done ranting, continuing on as if he doesnât care for your answers.
âI know you just said that to get a rise out of me, but the very idea of me only wanting your for your blood- makes me fucking sick.â
He leans in even more, taking a deep breath in the space of your neck.
âI want all of you, every single piece of you, over and over again until youâre fucking mine.â
He leans away a little.
âIs that what you wanted to hear? Hmm? When you put on this little dress and flashed that cunt at me?â
He moves away even more, and the next thing you feel is him pushing your dress up, his hand pressed securely to the small of your back so that you canât raise your body.
He's still for a moment, and so are you, burning with anticipation, your cunt getting wetter by the second.
You gasp in surprise when you feel his nose graze the back of your thigh.
You shudder, feeling his breath along your most sensitive areas, your skin tingles as he runs his nose upward, your hands curl into fists beside your head when you feel a small puff of air against your skin.
Heâs still for so long that you find your body tense with anticipation, biting down on your bottom lip hard so that you donât beg him to just put you out of your sordid misery.Â
You make a small mewling sound of surprise when you feel his tongue lick along the lace gusset of your panties.Â
He tugs at the scrap of fabric, pulling it away from the tacky seam of your cunt so that he can get a better look, an uninhibited view of your desire.
You want to say his name, so badly that you can feel the resonant sound of it in the back of your throat. Instead, you repeat it in your head.
Billy, Billy, Billy, BillyâŚ
âI canât believe how fucking messy this cunt gets. All for me.â He says softly, as if youâre not meant to hear but you do anyway.
âSuch a fucking shame that you wonât beg. The things I want to do to you, the ways I want to make you cum.â
You squeeze your eyes shut, panting hard against the kitchen counter, your inner walls fluttering, begging.Â
âFucking tease.â He breathes out, as he watches more arousal spill from between your thighs.
Billy, please-
Your gasp gets caught in your throat as his tongue licks a wet trail from your clit to your entrance.
âFuck- didnât mean to do that but I canât help it.â Is all he says before his tongue starts licking you slowly.
Your eyes roll back into your head and stays there permanently for a few seconds. The flood of bliss is almost too much for your body to manage.
He grunts, his hands gripping your thighs to spread your legs further apart.
His tongue is forceful as it dances over your clit, and then, after what you assume is a moment of contemplation, you feel his tongue push its way against your entrance.
Your breathing is sharp and shallow, you reach to grip the other edge of the counter, trying to get some leverage to remain sane.
The pleasure is shallow, but your body is hypersensitive with denial, his tongue fucking into you at a reasonable pace is almost enough to have your breath stalling in your throat.
When he finally gets control of himself, his tongue slows, carefully licking you, daring your body to think about orgasm.
After a few more moments, he raises his head, and you breathe a sigh of relief, your body releasing the tension of pleasure, your hands relaxing its grip on the marble countertop.
But you should have known better than to think he was done with you, not satisfied until you know for sure that youâve lost this interaction.
His hands on your hips, gripping them as he turns you over, pulling you up into a sitting position.
Nose to nose, you look into his eyes with a half-lidded gaze.
âYour blood is nice,â He whispers, hand raising to cup your cheek, âBut itâs you I want, huntress. Donât forget that.â
You sigh, pressing your cheek into his palm and closing your eyes.
âSay it for me. What do I want?â He asks.
You breathe out a huff, an unknown emotion squeezing your throat tightly.
âMe.â You whisper softly, eyes still shut to avoid his gaze.
He doesnât mind, thumb caressing your cheek.
âGood girl.â
And then heâs gone- right back to toasting bread, as if nothing had ever happened.
It almost drives you insane.
.
.
.
Happy Halloween!
#billy russo#billy russo x reader#billy russo x female reader#my writings#the punisher#billy russo smut#dark!billy russo#monster!billy russo#vampire!billy russo
436 notes
¡
View notes
Text
come and stay with us
a series of unfortunate events leads you to an inn.
fluff, smut, dad!alex.
Is there a stronger word for fucked? Doomed? Ill-fated? Wrecked? Should synonyms be on your mind? You're all the above, anyway. Your car's engine had a minor hiccup. Okay, minor is putting it lightly, but perhaps you could gaslight yourself into thinking this isn't a big deal. It'll spare you the tears.
The most crucial meeting of your career is today, but your car couldn't give half of a damn. In fact, your car's capacity for caring is so low that it broke down in the middle of Butt-Fuck Nowhere. If the empty road could morph, it would turn into a smile. It definitely feels like it's mocking you.
Now, you arenât without options. You got a cell phone. Make a callâor several. Thereâs your boss; sweet talk him into not firing you. Reschedule your presentation, and itâll be rainbows and sunshine. Oh, and donât forget roadside assistance. You wonât last long on foot.
Like a madman, you dig through your purse, nearly tearing the leather to shreds in your haste. Your fingers finally close around the phone. Relief washes over you. Temporarily. The screen is offâodd, but you brush it off. When you press the power button, the low battery icon flashes. A warning. Your heart is in your throat but plummets before the phone shuts down. You donât even reach the lock screen.
You worked too hard on your makeup. Banging your head against the steering wheel is not an option.
Perhaps you can make it on foot.
As you leave your car to open the trunk, the air is filled with the sweet scent of tree sap. Butt-Fuck Nowhere isnât without a view. Thereâs some treesâlots of them, their leaves a vibrant cluster of fall colours. You didnât hogtie a mechanic and throw him in your trunk, so youâre a little disappointed to see just your suitcases. You haul them out, lock your car, and start walking. But not before giving your car the middle finger. Cardio is fun. This is simply a workout.
The path unwinds before you, dappled with sunlight trickling through the sea of leaves. As you walk, the unmistakable smell of autumn hangs in the air, and the sound of leaves crunching under your pumps is the ultimate ASMR. God, itâs beautiful. The forest is alive with colourâreds, oranges, and golds blending together.
"Donât do it. Enjoy this." You assure yourself. "You arenât cooped up in an office. No higher-ups laughing at your ideas. For once, youâre breathing. And it feels easy."
Amidst your tranquillity, anxiety weighs its heavy shadow over your shoulders. Once your phoneâs up and running, your first Google search will be "how to put in a two-week notice". The thought of showing your face in that office makes your stomach churnâwhatâs your boss going to think?
Better yet, what does this say about you? That youâre unreliable? Replaceable? The very things youâve prided yourself on now remain up in the air.
The colours of autumn blur as you lose yourself in thought, a frigid wind whipping your hair. Maybe you need a change. A fresh start. Something away from the pressure of deadlines and high expectations.
As you round a bend, your pulse quickens. A two-story building comes into view. Ivy scales its stone walls while smoke billows from the chimney. Warm light spills from the windows, casting a glow on the cobblestone path before you.
For a moment, it feels like a mirage; you practically spoke this place into existence. You read the weathered sign before entering. Whiskey Way Inn. Though, the "inn" part is crossed out in red paint. "Lodge" is written above it in its place. Interesting.
Inside, the warmth is blissfully overwhelming. A roaring fire crackles in the fireplace, casting dancing shadows on the wooden beams. The armchairs around the hearth are plush and inviting with handmade pillows andâdo you smell bread? And soup? The rumbling in your tummy proves your previous suspicions wrong. Dead wrong. This place is not a mirage.
Beside you, the small reception desk is vacant. A guestbook decked out in Bluey stickers sits on the counter, alongside some business cards and a pink glitter pen. Well, it definitely feels lived in. But by who? A three-year-old? You notice that the business cards get the same treatment as the sign at the entrance. "Inn" crossed out, but is "Lodge" written in that adorable pink pen. Again, interesting.
"Lilypad," a manâs voice groans. âYouâre getting too big for me to carry.â
"Not true!" A smaller voice quips. "You carried a pumpkin yesterday. A big one. I saw you!"
"The abnormally large pumpkin you picked from the patch? Daddyâs back hasnât known a good day since."
Heâs got a tiny human at his side and unruly brown hair. Flour dusts the apron heâs wearing, and small handprints from, youâre assuming, Lily are scattered across it. Their large brown eyes bore into you, but the dadâs eyes linger longer than what feels appropriate. You sure feel crazy for wandering in Butt-Fuck Nowhere with no destination, but you didnât think you looked the part too. You're still in your work blazer and pencil skirt.
Lily whispers something in his ear, and that very ear turns red when she pulls away. Lily giggles, and just like her, itâs adorable.
"Are you, um," he stammers, clearing his throat. "Checking in?"
You nod. "Kind of. I donât have a reservation."
He sets Lily down, letting her scurry into the common area. "Thatâs alright. Iâll take care of you."
Iâll take care of you. Now, itâs something youâve heard before from almost everyone in your life at least once. You canât explain it, but the phrase seems more believable when heâs saying it. Is it weird that you want him to say it over and over until you die? His footsteps toward the desk are muffled; your heart is too busy pounding at your eardrums.
"How long are you staying for?" He asks.
The pounding stops. Your carâs abandoned in God knows where. You have a dead phone and a job thatâs guaranteed to end after today. You chew on your lip. âForeverâ isnât a booking option, right?
"Put me in for the weekend," you say. This is assuming youâll have your shit together by then. Though, you arenât so sure. "I can extend my stay whenever, right?"
"Mhm," he hums as he types. "Just let me know before your check-out time on Sunday at 12. Can I get your number?"
"Pardon?"
"Your number," he repeats. "So I can remind you about check-out and the events weâre hosting. And for emergencies, obviously."
Oh. Thatâs what he needs it for.
Your heart is back to pounding like mad. You give him the digits, trying to glue whateverâs left of your composure together. Why must the universe embarrass you in front of a man so handsome?
"Great. Youâre all set." The innkeeper smiles, handing you a brass key and a business card. When he finishes at the counter, he steps forward, nearly closing the gap between you. The proximity feels just as inappropriate as his staring, but he smellsâŚsweet.
Itâs familiar, too, but his forehead colliding with yours keeps you from figuring it out. He was only reaching for the bags at your sides. You exchange your âowsâ and sorries, and both of you are reluctant to leave the bubble youâve created. But eventually, Lilyâs dad is taking your bags upstairs.
Youâre right behind him, but it feels as if thereâs a magnet drawing you to him. You wonder if heâs choosing to ignore it because you donât see those brown eyes again until heâs dropped your bags in front of the door.
"The Wi-Fi password is on the business card." He boyishly shoves his hands into his pockets but looks as if he's forgotten something. Suddenly, he shoves a large hand between your bodies.
"Alex. My name," he shakes his head, quickly correcting himself. "I mean, my name is Alex. Alexander, if you want."
Smiling, you take his hand, calloused and covered in flour. "Thank you, Alexander."
Alexâs eyes widen, and you get to see that smile again. If Alex were a puppy, his tail would wag a thousand miles, and his ears would perk up. It makes you want to give him head pats and ruffle his tousled hair.
"The pleasureâs all mine," he heads back down the hall but stops somewhere in the middle, taking that sweet scent with him. "Any questions? Concerns? You can text me if anything."
"Yeah. Whatâs with your business cards?"
He chuckles, flashing a heart-melting smile before disappearing down the hallway. "WWI doesn't look good on most business papers."
Youâd do anything to hear that chuckle again. With that, you turn the keys and enter your suite, the room bathed in the warm glow of afternoon sunlight. A welcoming basket rests on the bed, filled with soaps, fall candles, and cookies - one shaped like a ghost and another a pumpkin.
You lean against the door for a moment, attempting to calm the butterflies in your stomach, and then, you realiseâitâs cookies. Alex smells like cookies.
â
Alexander has the posture of a banana. That pumpkin mustâve done a number on him. Watching him set the table makes your back hurt, and you want to get up and straighten his back yourself. But when heâs dressed like that, you find it hard to be mad at him.
You'd forgotten about Halloween until you left the suite. Someone's responsible for the caution tape draped across your door and the fake cobwebs you tripped over when coming downstairs. Alex apologised for it, stating, "I let Lily do the decorating. Sorry."
All is forgiven. I mean, how could you not forgive him when heâs dressed as Mario? Hat, gloves, stupid moustache over his beard and everything. There's nothing more charming than a man committed to a bit. Footsteps and rustling fabric fill the room as Princess Peach, earlier known as Lily, rushes to her dadâs side.
"Daddy, I washed my hands!" She exclaims with excitement. "Can I help now?"
"Did you wash your hands with soap, Miss Toadstool?" Alex asks, raising a brow.
Lily looks down at her hands, then books it back into the kitchen. You almost choke on your coffee from holding back a laugh. From behind, Alex lays a hand on your shoulder, squeezing with assurance.
"Donât worry. She didn't make your coffee. You can help me out if you want."
You set down your mug, smiling. "Anything for the Mushroom Kingdom."
When Alex takes you to the kitchen, the aroma of breakfast is there with warm greetings. Freshly brewed coffee mingles deliciously with the scent of muffins and bacon. Youâre embarrassed when your stomach growls a bit too loud, and you swear you catch a chuckle from Alex. It deepens your blush.
The morning sun shines through the window, casting a golden hue on the countertops, and Lily, on a pink step stool, is washing her hands with way too much soap. The bubbles threaten to spill out of the sink, and sheâs adorably unaware of the chaos sheâs creating.
It'sâŚquite grand. A thing so tiny and cute, making the hottest innkeeper you've met go grey before your eyes? Your heart swells. It's amazing. You can't get this anywhere else.
Alex lifts her off the stool, her hands dripping with suds. "Alright, Princess Peach," he says, setting her on the ground, "the Mushroom Kingdom just passed an ordinance. Itâs the Stop Giving Daddy Anxiety law, and it starts today."
â
When was the last time you shared a kitchen with someone? Did you feel yourself wanting to float off the ground? Well, Alex makes it hard to stay grounded. Standing next to him, dicing fruit doesnât feel like a group project you want to avoid. Unlike at your job, you donât feel as if youâre trying to complete the picture. Youâre already there.
Alex talks about Lily like sheâs his best friend. Three days ago, she lost a tooth and got upset when Alex left her just one dollar. You donât blame the girl, so you took her side.
âA dollar?â you ask in disbelief. âDo you hate her or something?â
He grins, embarrassment colouring his cheeks. âIs that not the standard Tooth Fairy rate?â
"Have you heard of inflation? That dollar won't mean anything in a few years. You're setting her up for disaster."
Alex chuckles, shaking his head. "Iâll adjust my fairy budget accordingly."
Lily is also in little league soccer, and she begged him to replace her shoelaces with ribbons. Sheâs a goalie. The only vegetable she eats without protests is carrots, and ever since this discovery, heâs been growing them in the innâs garden.
In contrast, when you ask Alex about himself, you can see him searching for the words, almost as if heâs trying to remember who he is. You ask, "What made you want to run an inn?" and you can practically hear the Final Jeopardy music playing in his head.
"I like taking care of people," he says earnestly. "Itâs a disease."
You laugh softly, but Alexâs eyes glint with a sincerity thatâs hard to miss. "Iâm an only child, so Iâve been taken care of for most of my life. Then, I had my kid andâŚthe rest is instinct, I suppose."
He pauses, his gaze dropping to the cutting board. "I've had a whirlwind of a life. Messed around where I shouldn't. Deep down, I want control amidst the oddities of my...brain. So, I grew a beard, moved to the woods, and I have an inn. Seemed destined for it, really."
His honesty is refreshing, but he âmessed aroundâ where he shouldnât have? This guy? The one with the cute kid that makes your heart leap? Maybe in another universe, heâs a dick. But right now, Alexâs words arenât aligning with him. The infectious, steady calmness around him doesnât matchâand dare you sayâthe facade.
"Do I want to know where youâve messed around?â You ask, unable to hide your scepticism.
Alex looks up, a wry smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Thatâs between me and my therapist."
âSo Iâll ask Lily,â you joke. âGot it.â
He laughs, and this time, itâs genuine. "She can't share patient information, but Iâm willing to compromise. I have a pumpkin that needs carving. An extra set of hands never hurt, no? Help me, and Iâll talk to you."
You finish up with the last of the fruit, carefully placing it into a bowl. "Deal. Would these extra sets of hands hurt when I do this?" you ask, moving behind him.
You gently place your hands on his shoulders and align his back to perfection. Alex winces, but the goosebumps on his neck tell another story.
"Your disease is infectious," you say, taking the bowl and heading into the dining area. "Needed to take care of you."
As he adjusts to his new posture, Alex continues slicing his portion of fruit with a foolish, love-struck grin across his face. The idiot doesn't even realise the bananas are still in the peel.
â
Whiskey Wayâs garden is a lush and tranquil sight. On an old, sprawling oak tree, the leaves turn to vibrant shades of red, orange and yellow, creating a colourful canopy ahead. Beds of chrysanthemums replace the summer blooms, their colours fitting right in with the fall palette.
A quaint stone path scattered with fallen leaves spirals through the garden, leading to the porch where you and Alex sit. It overlooks the vegetable patch where Lily's carrots and rows of rosemary, thyme and other herbs growâtheir earthy scents sprinkling into the cool air.
Being here feels deliberate. You may not have found Whiskey Way by accident. And itâs certainly not a mistake that Alex brought you to what youâd deem the most mushy-gushy romantic place to spill his guts.
Speaking of guts, youâre knee-deep in pumpkin innards and seeds while Alex is going on about a UFO podcast he listens to in the morning. Heâs a tad disappointed that since heâs started gardening, he hasnât seen a crop circle.
"So theyâre real?" You ask, dumping seeds and pumpkin guts into a bucket.
"Visitors?" Alex says this in disbelief, as if youâre asking if breathing is a human necessity. "Yes. Absolutely. Theyâre real."
"But have you seen one?" You raise a brow, and adorably, he blushes.
"Admittedly, no. But I want to believe in them. Even if they arenât real, Iâm having fun pretending." He turns to you, eyes shining like a boy on Christmas. "What about you? Do you believe?"
Youâre compelled to say yes, but only to please the little boy behind those eyes. "I believe, Agent Mulder."
"Thank you, Scully."
When Lily turned three, Alex was diagnosed with depression. As he talks, you can see the walls forming, his eyes unsteady, and his voice trembling. But conversely, you watch as he throws a hammer at each one, breaking them down. Youâre as awestruck as you are envious.
What does Alex know about you?
âCan I ask you something?â you say. Alex nods, his hands stilling on the pumpkin.
âWhatââ you almost bite your tongue. âWhat does it feel like?â
Alex looks down at the empty pumpkin, pondering your question before speaking. He sets down the carving knife and turns to face you, eyes meeting yours.
"You're a carpenter, and you've built yourself a house. It isn't your best work. You've done better in the past, but there's a roof over your head, so you don't complain. Then, a storm happens. Your roof has some holes and a leak. You patch them up and go about your day. It's not an issue.
âThe day after, the storm gets worse. The holes are bigger, and the thunder keeps you from sleeping. Youâre exhausted from the first time you've repaired everything. Your patchwork is sloppy this time, but the holes are covered, so you go to bed.
"The storm only gets worse. Your roof is missing, and the water is at your ankles. You can open a door or a window, but if you do, you'll flood the town and everyone in it. So you stay home. You're freezing. You're aching. And the house keeps flooding with you in it."
"Do you feel like that all the time?"
Alex shrugs. "On a good day, Iâm lightweight. The garden isnât neglected. My body isnât either. Lily, the guests I have. Itâs a day where I can...disrobe. A good day feels like today."
The wind rustles the oak treeâs leaves as you prepare to fill the silence, your voice barely a whisper.
"Are youâŚgoing to be okay?"
"Iâll be alright."
Alex loves the garden. He's said it about three times. When silence falls between the two of you, Alex would look out into the field, and it wasnât to shy away from you or an awkward habit. It was his anchor. It kept him grounded, and you can feel yourself sinking with him.
â
Tonight, for the first time since youâve entered the cosy cavern of Whiskey Way, youâre questioning your colouring abilities. Lily's got it down pat; in fact, sheâs the one telling you to stay inside the lines. To be fair, she is the one wearing a crown. Lily's working on a giraffe on the left page, and youâre colouring an elephant on the right.
âLily,â you pause, peering at her page, âWhyâs your giraffe pink?â
âBecause.â She keeps her eyes fixed on her masterpiece.
âBecause...?â
âBecause I said so.â Fair enough.
Also, for the first time, Alex is nowhere to be found. After the pumpkin carving, heâd gone off to prepare for the trick-or-treaters tonight, even though the inn doesnât get much traction on Halloween. In his own words: âLily gets a head start on candy, and we get a bowl of candy. Everybody wins.â
Thereâs something about Alexâs adding of âweâ that makes it hard to conceal your smile. Whilst youâre smiling like the biggest idiot, Lily's finishing up her giraffe. She chooses yellow for the spots. What a kid.
âI heard the Tooth Fairy did you dirty.â
âYeah,â Lily pouts, continuing her colouring. âI only got a dollar.â
âWell, what if I told you IâmâŚâ you trail off, thinking. What is going on between you and her dad? âA close friend of the Tooth Fairy? I promise that youâll get five dollars the next time you lose a tooth.â
âFive?!â she beams, and you see where that missing tooth ought to be. âReally?â
You draw a cross along your heart. âI swear.â
Alex comes downstairs with a pink, sparkly backpack slung over his shoulder, but Lily intercepts him before he can touch the last step. âDaddy! Guess what!â
Alex raises an eyebrow, looking over at you. "Oh, really? Who made you this promise?" The words are meant for you, and even though your cover is blown, you still try to hold back your laughter.
âItâs a secret,â Lily whispers, giggling.
He chuckles, blushing. "Ah, I see. Keep your secrets. Let's get your shoes on. Mummy's coming to get you, kid."
Alex places her down on the reception desk before grabbing a pair of tiny combat boots from the front door, their laces replaced with pink ribbons. Ribbons must be a Lily signature. As Alex puts the shoes on her feet, you notice he's ditched his costume, donning pyjama pants and a knit sweater, looking more huggable than usual. He's also looking paler than he usually does, tying Lily's laces at an intentional, slow pace. You even see his hands shake.
Alex isnât ready to let her go.
"Youâre gonna bring me lots of candy when you get back, yeah?" He asks.
âMhm!â Lily nods, all enthusiastic. Â
âGood,â Alex finishes tying the left shoe. âDonât eat any candy before bed. Especially the Twizzlers. Those are for Daddy.â
You and Lily both laugh. âKay,â Lily says.
The front door creaks open, and the crisp evening air sweeps in. A heeled boot clicks along the floors of the inn, stopping at the reception desk near Lily and Alex. With dark hair cascading down her back and legs for days, you arenât sure if she scares you or if you want to be her. The world feels like itâs stopped spinning.
Alex ties the right shoe tight enough to make Lily kick. He squeezes her foot to apologise and sets her down, swallowing the visibly large lump in his throat.
You get it. You totally get it.
âShe got you to do the ribbons on the boots, too?â The woman scoffs, taking the backpack from Alex. âJesus. We might as well buy her clothes at the craft store.â
âKat,â Alex says. âTry saying no to that face.â
As Alex gestures to Lily, Kat rolls her eyes, but a hint of a smile tugs at her lips. âUnlike you, I am immune to the charms of a six-year-old girl,â she looks down at Lily. âEven if she is cute. Lilybug! Ready to get some candy?â
Lily only hears the word âcandyâ. âI am! I am!â Sheâs practically bouncing with excitement.
âStop calling her that,â Alexâs tone faux-firm. âShe wrote it on a test paper.â Alex kneels down to Lily's level, kissing his palm and pressing it to her cheek. âSee you when I see you. And be good.â
She nods and runs over to Kat, waiting with hands folded over her chest. âNow, Lily. When someone tells you to be good, you do everything you can to be on your worst behaviour. Ainât that right, Daddy-O?â
âGet out of my inn, Katherine.â
Kat sticks her tongue out. âAlex, why do you hate fun? Câmon Lily, letâs go get some eggs, and Iâll show you some real Halloween fun.â
âKatherine,â Alex warns.
âIâm kidding! Kidding! Iâm capable of making jokes, Alex!â Kat says, throwing her hands up in surrender. Her eyes drop to Lily, a playful smile on her lips. âBut weâre gonna have fun. Donât worry.â
And with that, theyâre off. Alex lingers by the door for a bit, waving to Lily until sheâs out of sight. Once she is, he sighs, hanging his head low before turning to you. This is the first time his smile makes your heart sink.
âSorry you canât be with them tonight.â You say.
Alex shrugs, âEh. Iâll see her later in the week. We got aâŚco-parenting thing goinâ on. But letâs not drift away from what really matters.â
You look around the room, your face getting warmer. âAnd that is?â
âYou told my daughter Iâd give her five dollars. She gonna act like she won Who Wants to Be a Millionaire. You know that, right?â
Relieved, you chuckle. âBe glad I didnât say 100.â
â
You donât recall when it got so hot. The fireplace is roaring as usual, and you havenât complained. Not once. Right now, you need a fire department to put you out. Alex is only getting closerânot that you mindâbut he isnât making it easy to focus. His pinky wiggles next to your palm, wanting nothing more than to intertwine with yours.
Each time he "adjusts" his position on the floor beside you, the scent of his aftershave feels only inches away. If one of you sneezes, it could cause a forehead kiss. Your first kiss with Alex won't be an accident, though. You can feel it.
âSo,â Alex begins, âAnd I mean this in the kindest way possible, I believe you owe me, Little Miss.â
You furrow your brows, confused. âBe specific, Tooth Fairy.â
He changes his position again, sitting crisscross in front of you. âThe garden. I told you everything. Now, I think you should return the favour.â
You suck in a breath, but it feels more laboured than usual. Fuck. Do you have to?
âI-I donât know where to start.â You say, twiddling your thumbs.
Alex takes your hand, laying it flat against his. With his other hand, he gently brushes your knuckles. âThatâs alright. I have a plan. For each fact you tell me, Iâll give you a kiss. With your permission, of course.â
He likes a stipulation. Even in your sweaty, nervous state, you canât refuse. âYou like making me work for it, huh? Okay. Permission granted.â
âAlright,â Alex says, kissing your knuckles. âThatâs one kiss. Talk to me.â
A smile tugs at your lips, but a dry, hard lump lodges in your throat. âFrom certain angles, I think you look like Al Pacino. Not a bad thing! Obviously!â Those final five words slip out before your brain can stop them. Jesus. An icebreaker? Now? Youâll be dead of embarrassment before he gets to kiss you.
âSo Iâve been told,â He says with a smile. Alex opens your palm, pressing a kiss to it. âKeep going.â
You clear your throat, shuffling uncomfortably on the rug. âUm...okay. I have a degree in marketing, and I work in advertising.â You hesitate, then add, âSo, I think your business cards suck.â
Alex chuckles, rolling up the sleeve of your sweater to kiss your wrist. Every bone in his body is disgustingly romantic, isnât it? âPerhaps you can help me fix them. Now, give me something good.â
Good? Your heart is racing like a wild stallion, so fast and hard that you forget thereâs a fire crackling behind you. Is vulnerable...good? Honesty? Does he really want that? You canât pull the plug. Youâve buried yourself too deep. Or, thatâs what the anxiety is telling you.
You recall your surroundings as Alex leans in and kisses your jaw. The firelight casts flickering shadows along the walls and over his handsome face. Heâs getting closer, his breath warm against your skin. And God, are his lips soft.
âIâm listening.â He whispers. Alex can see your goosebumps.
You look down to still see Alexâs hand in yours. You squeeze it, bile stinging your throat. âIâm here because my car broke down. I missed a meeting and everything, but now...I literally donât know what to do.â
Alex doesnât kiss you, but allows you to continue.
âItâs weird. I feel weird. My job treats me like shit, but I keep going. My car treats me like shit, but I keep going. I put myself in these places where I donât feel welcomed, and I keep staying. Iâm still paying all my bills from school, and Iâm waiting for everything to just...stop. But it wonât. And Iâm scared. Iâm so fucking scared, Alex. I donât know what to do.â
Tears well up in your eyes, and you try your damnedest, but theyâre streaming down your cheeks. Your chest feels tight, making every breath shallow and strained, as if your lungs are being squeezed. Alex only holds your hand, and truthfully, itâs all you need. You lean over and rest your head on his shoulder, and you can feel the stability youâve longed for.
âI,â you start. âI donât want to be alone, Alex.â
Alex kisses your head before resting his chin on your scalp. âItâs a good thing you arenât, right?â
â
âYour checkout time is in three hours.â
Thatâs not what you want to hear. And waking up in Alexâs arms makes it more of an offence. You arenât prepared to go, and he isnât ready to let you leave, either. Like in the garden, it feels deliberate. Youâre meant to be with Alex right now.
The curtains billow in the breeze, the sunâs rays filtering through and bathing the room in the morning light. His fingers trace lazy patterns along your back, and you think this is his way of saying he wants more time.
âI havenât checked my phone since Iâve been here,â you say, but you donât sound as worried as you should. âMy boss is gonna kill me.â
âYouâre still on about that job?â Alex asks, sitting up. âFrom what youâve told me, they donât seem to care too much.â
Your arms close around his middle, and you bury your face in his chest. âIf youâre asking if Iâm still on about having my rent and bills paid, then yes. Iâll keep yapping.â
He lets out a dry chuckle. âYou can yap until Iâm deaf in both ears. I wonât get tired,â he pauses, kissing your head. âBut the subject of your yapping isnât making you happy.â
You gently and repeatedly bump your forehead against his chest, letting out a groan. Alex isnât wrong, but he shouldnât say it.
Alex is a great guy. He has a cute kid, a full head of hair, emotionally aware and candid. Heâs the kind of person you write poetry about or have posters of plastered on your wall. The inn is a warm, big bear hug with all the coffee and fireside chats you could want. Itâs fairytale perfectâa fantasy. Why does it feel real? If everything is so right, how can it be real? Maybe youâve been deprived of the âgoodâ for too long that you only want to revel in it. And why is that a bad thing?
âWhat should I do?â You whine, dragging the âoâ.
Alex shuffles to sit upright, and you move with him, settling in his lap. âDo you want my selfish little boy answer, or my adult answer?â
âGive me the fun one first.â
He laughs, a sound like warm honey, releasing a sigh. âIâll give you both. Go home and figure your shit out. Iâll help you find your car and everything. I will always be here when you want to come back. Thatâs the adult answer.â You nod. âOr, you can stay with me andââ
You cut him off with a kiss. The warmth of his lips, the lingering flavour of coffee still dancing on his tongue, the strength of his hands pulling you nearâit all makes the moment seem so...vivid. You arenât wrong for wanting a fairytale ending in your fairytale place. Besides, Alex looks good in rose tint.
Pulling back, your breath ragged, you meet Alexâs gaze - a mixture of surprise and something else that sends a jolt of heat through your body. âIâm glad we had this talk,â he murmurs, his lips brushing yours. âVery productive.â
Your hands glide from his stomach onto his shoulders, pulling him into another kiss. âWeâre done talking.â
For the next three hours, you donât want to think. Unless itâs about Alex. And his hands going up the t-shirt he lent you for the night. Theyâre still calloused and eager to please. You moan as he fondles and squeezes your breasts with a gentleness you wouldnât expect from his rough palms.
Alexâs fingers twist and pinch your nipples in response, and you grind into his lap. His pulse thumps against your tongue, a wild, relentless beat that races beyond your own. Itâs a heady mix. The heat of his skin, the taste of himâit leaves you breathless.
He breaks the kiss to remove your shirt, leaning forward until youâre pinned against the bed. âListen,â he stops to kiss you again. âI want to,â another kiss, âReally, I do. I want you. Terribly. But on my meds, I canâtâŚJesus, this is embarrassing.â
Your fingers trace the contours of his face, his blush deepening, and he eventually nuzzles into your neck, his beard tickling your skin. âThatâs okay, baby. Donât be embarrassed.â
To apologise, he plants lingering kisses on your neck, his fingertips ghosting the lace of your panties. âWeâve got next time, yeah? And I promise, when it happens, I am going to fuck you senseless.â
Your toes curl up against the sheets as your underwear dampens. He shouldnât say things like that when he canât fuck you senseless. You card your fingers through his hair, pulling just to tease. âRemember, you promised.â
The flimsy lace finally slides down your hips. Your skin prickles with goosebumps, in part of the cold air and the nakedness you feelâphysical and in a deeper sense. Alex kneels over you and takes you in, like a painting he already knows the meaning of. His fingers glide along your folds, and you suck in a sharp breath, shuddering.
âI think,â He begins as he sinks a finger inside you. âI think youâre crazy beautiful.â
For a moment, itâs uncomfortable. You havenât had too many guys before Alex, and youâve grown accustomed to your own fingers. His fingers are longer and wider than yours, and they pump in and out of you with a feeling your lust clouded head canât place. You moan as the pace quickens, spreading your legs further.
âFuck,â he hisses. âDo you get this wet for other guys?â No, you donât. It almost feels unnatural. You shake your head. âI must be lucky. So fuckinâ lucky. You want more?â
âYes,â you breathe. âPlease.â
He adds another finger, and you feel full already. Fuck. Itâs too good. What is it again? Is it lightning? Electricity? An inferno swallowing you whole? Your hips are moving on their own, and your breathing is out of sync. Alexâs thumb brushes against your clit, and you moan, trying to curb the warmth in your stomach.
âIs this how you want me to fuck you?â He cups your face with his freehand. âTell me. How do you want me?â
Hard. Slow and steady. You donât know anymore. Itâs a lot. Youâre wetter than youâve ever been. The quilt is damp with your sweat, and your back is arching off the mattress. Your nerves are on fire, and itâs all unfamiliar to you. Youâd never reach these heights before, not with anyone or yourself.
It can't happen. Not yet. It's too soon.
All you want is for Alex to keep going. You want to tell him what you want. But before you find the words, clouds of white obscure your vision. Another moan escapes your lips as you feel your walls closing around his fingers. Tight. Fluttering. And the feeling is otherworldly.
As your body collapses onto the bed, the heat of tears begins to well in the corners of your eyes. Instinctively, your hands fly to your face, hiding it in pure embarrassment. May lightning strike you down swiftly and mercilessly. You werenât supposed to do that.
âI-Iâm sorry.â
âWhat are you apologising for?â
Thereâs a hint of a snicker in Alexâs voice. Ugh. Yuck. You burrow your head deep into one of his pillows. They smell like him. Like allspice.
âIâŚfinished. Quick.â
His arms come around you in a comforting, snuggly, knit sweater squeeze. It makes it hard to be mad at his laughter, which is a lot more obvious with your bodies glued together.
Damn him and that sweet, honeyed laughter.
âSo? Who cares?â He kisses your temple, rubbing your forearms reassuringly. âDid you enjoy it?â
âYes, butââ
âThen donât worry about it. I promised you a next time. Donât forget.â As he rolls out of bed, you miss him already. âIâll run you a bath or a shower. Anything you want.â
You curl into a fetal position. âJust leave me here to die, please.â
His voice grows distant as he enters the en-suite bathroom. You miss him even more. âAs long as I am here, you will not die. I have nowhere to hide your body, anyway.â
You smile into the pillow. Itâs stupid. You want to flail your legs around like a giddy teenager. So stupid.
The sound of the shower starting gives you a moment to gather your composure. That, and to be a little nosy. Pulling your shirt on, you leisurely stroll around Alex's room, hoping to find a shiny object or a book of curses. Whatever. Something to keep you from missing him while he's in the shower.
His desk catches your eye. It even has a swivel chair. Nice.
On the overhead shelf, thereâs a line of books. Mainly literature, with poetry sprinkled in. They seem like interesting reads, but your knowledge doesnât extend much beyond The Wonderful Wizard of Oz and Parenting for Dummies. In the free space beside the books, a nearly completed Lego Batmobile sits. You smile, running a finger over the tiny bricks.
Nerd.
On the desk, thereâs an open notepad. Heâs titled a page as âAnywaysâ, with several lines crossed outâan obvious work in progress. One line remains: Baby, you go hard in the paint!
A framed photo catches your attention. It's Lily and Kat. Lily's in her pink soccer uniform, perched on Kat's shoulders. They look happyâmaybe she'd just won a game. You wonder which one of them Alex misses the most.
As you continue to explore, a stack of papers half-hidden under a book catches your eye. Curiosity piqued, you pull them out, and your heart sinks. The heading reads: Introduction to Uncontested Divorce Instructions. What You Need to Know Before Starting Your Divorce Action.
#mickey is typingâŚ#alex turner x reader#alex turner fanfic#alex turner x you#alex turner smut#happy fall! (country permitting) i am watching knives out as celebration :)
93 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Glassheart Modern Prep School AU!!
This is just an idea Iâve had, it probably doesnât make much sense without context but Iâm posting this anyway!
Chloe has always had one goal. Be perfect. She knows itâs unrealistic, her therapist tells her itâs not the best goal to have. But itâs the standard that she sets for herself, and for the past 16 years sheâs been doing a damn good job.
Itâs funny how her entire world is flipped on its head when a new girl comes to town and shows her that her flaws are what make her perfect.
âşËâ・°⊠︜ęŚęˇâĄęˇęŚď¸ś âŠÂ°ď˝ĄâËâş
Chloe suddenly regretted not accepting her fatherâs help with her bags. She had to haul her copious amount of luggage down the long and familiar halls of Auradon Prep. Eventually, she got to her dorm and set them down, she pulls out a small keycard and slides it into the lock. She waits for the green light to flash as she hears a click. She opens the door and starts to put all of her stuff down as she breathes in the familiar smell of her room.
With a content sigh she took in the space around her. It was mostly the same as when she left it, the walls were still that same off-white color, the beams still had the intricate wooden texture, and the windows had the same view she loved looking out at in the morning. She made sure to check the kitchenette first, looking for any faults, making sure the sink was running and the fridge was cold.
Chloe remembers her parents telling her about someone sponsoring the school, their child would be attending this year, and they had paid to put new equipment in all around the building. It showed when Chloe opened the cabinets expecting a loud squeak, but was met with silence instead.
Heading up to the loft she looked at the plain beds sitting up there and the door that leads to the balcony between them. She jumped onto the one she had claimed when she first moved in, sinking into the memory foam she reminisced on the past few years.
She remembered how happy she was to have no one sharing this space with her. It got lonely sometimes, but it made her cherish being on her own. So what she only had 2 real friends, one of them being her cousin, she was fine by herself. She talked to a lot of people, and people loved talking to her. Her last name had irony to it and it was not lost on her. But the conversations she had were only ever surface level with them. No one ever really stuck around.
And Chloe was perfectly fine with that.
She got up and walked into the bathroom, making sure everything was in good shape. Once her small check was done Chloe pulled out her phone and took a picture in the mirror smiling. She sends it to her family group chat, and grins as replies start flooding in.
Papa đ: Theres my pretty girl!!
Brobear đ§¸: nerd
Mommyđ: Hi darling! Howâs move-in day going?
Sheâs about to reply to her mother when she hears the door click from downstairs. She goes out to check who entered when sheâs met with a head sheâd never seen on campus. She knew everyone on campus.
âExcuse me? Who are you?â Chloe called as she walked down the stairs to talk to the girl.
The girl whips her head around and Chloe freezes for a moment. When the girlâs fiery red hair falls to frame her face Chloe knows. She knows this must be the new student because she would have remembered that face. Chloe canât help it when her eyes start to look over the girl, her amber eyes are glowing as the window lets the sunlight peak through the blinds, her nose ring standing out against her skin. And, God, the lips that start turning upward into a smirk. Chloeâs gaze flicks back up to the girlâs eyes when the lips start moving.
âW-What?â
âI said my name is Red,â Chloe blushes as she chided herself for not paying attention.
âYouâre the new student?â She asks the obvious question because her mind is still trying to catch up after seeing the girl. She already knows the answer as Red nods. âAnd youâre staying here?â
99 notes
¡
View notes
Text
You Agreed to This
Pierre Gasly has a reputation for flirting with anything that breathes. You have a reputation for being scarily focused on racing. When Charles, Lando, and Esteban get it into their heads to dare Pierre to get you to fall in love with him, the results can only be tragic.
a/n: i was frustrated when i couldn't find fics with this vague plotline like two months ago and then i remembered that i can simply make them myself. anyway this is my longest fic to date (6k+ words), enjoy!
masterlist
The whole affair started in the recesses of the Alpine motorhome, too far from prying eyes and chances to stop before it got bad. Miami is boiling hot as per usual, it gets to Pierre just like it always does. Heâs trying to fend off the heat by hiding somewhere deep within his teamâs complex, team jacket stripped off somewhere on a nearby sofa and fans cranked on high.Â
It was just Pierre at the beginning, but drivers tend to flock together in times of heat related stress, and now there are four of them sprawled across floors and furniture in an attempt to alleviate their suffering. Charles found Pierre first, just like he usually does, then Lando followed after media duties were over, and Esteban was last, claiming that if this many rival drivers were there he had a right to die in his own motorhome too, god damn it.
Pierre has mixed thoughts on that. He has mixed thoughts on quite a lot, actuallyâ the blistering temperatures are getting to him, swirling memories into fact into fiction. Heâll get his head in order when it comes time to race, but that wonât happen until tomorrow, once qualis are in order and theyâve all been shunted around for the grid lineup.
Across the room, Lando groans from the shadows of a functionally decorated armchair. âThis is miserable.â
Pierre gives him a look. âYour complaining is miserable.âÂ
Undeterred, Lando keeps up his protests. âWe should do something fun. Pierre, donât you know like a thousand people here? Invite someone over.â
Pierre snorts. âI donât know all of Miami, Lando. Go to sleep or something.â
Esteban chuckles. âCould have fooled me. Didnât you tag, like, a hundred people in your latest Instagram story?â
Pierre turns his head to glare at his teammate. Theyâre still supposed to be friends as of three or so months of being racing partners, but apparently that association doesnât go so far as requiring Esteban to defend him. âArenât you supposed to be on my side?â
Charles shakes his head, grinning. âItâs the truth, let him speak. You have connections.â
Lando flings a dramatic arm over his eyes to block out the sunlight pouring in through the windows. Theyâve all been shut with the blinds pulled down, of course, but some warmth has a way of coming in regardless of what anyone wants. âPierreâs just sociable like that. He could win over anybody. Or flirt with anybody.â
Pierre rolls his eyes. âDonât tell me youâre jealous, Norris.â
Charles arches a brow. âWhat would he be jealous of, your losing streak? I saw you strike out trying to talk up Margot Robbie last time we were in Monaco, donât lie to me.â
âThat was different,â Pierre protests, âsheâse literally married, what did you expect?â
Charles coughs pointedly. âYet you flirted with her anyway. Anyways, donât argue. You canât flirt with everybody. Not successfully, at least.â
Pierre leans forward cautiously. âWhat does that mean?â
Charles laughs. âThereâs one person you could never charm in a thousand years.â
Pierre sighs, answers Charlesâ unspoken question in time with his friend. âY/N L/N?â
âY/N L/N,â Charles confirms, and the other three drivers break into identical grins.
Pierre can accept defeat on that front. Y/N L/N is the only female driver on the grid at the moment, and anyone can tell why she made it despite the odds mere moments after meeting her. Sheâs crazy intense, more dedicated to racing than even Max or Lewis. Pierre wouldnât be surprised if she could win a driverâs championship in the next year or two. Talk to her once and youâll be stunned that she hasnât done it yet.
Every time Pierre, or any other driver or spectator for that matter, has tried to chat her up, they always end up shut down faster than you can spin out on a slick track with the wrong tires. She doesnât have time for any of them. The girl lives and breathes and dies for racing, sheâs not going to let something like a boy get in her way.
This only makes Pierre more tempted to keep up with her, of course, but he learned a long time ago that was a lost cause. The only reason Y/N would ever look twice at him is if he was a place ahead of her during a race, and given her knack for overtakes, that doesnât happen all that often.
Lando sits forward, and Pierre decides that he doesnât like the gleam in the younger boyâs eyes. âSay, Iâve got a great idea to stave off boredom. Pierre, go date Y/N.â
Pierre almost chokes. âAre you insane? Just like that, go date her? How would that help you in any way?â
Lando spreads his hands. âIf it would be so easy for you to flirt with anybody, how about you prove it? Surely Y/N isnât so far out of your league. Youâre both in the same line of work, at least youâve got that going for you.â
Pierre opens his mouth to fight this. He may have a bit of a cocky streak, sure, but heâs a driver, who amongst them doesnât? Just as he starts to get himself out of this, though, Esteban speaks up instead.
âDonât be ridiculous, Pierre couldnât even come close. None of us can.â Esteban says it like a fact, and thatâs all it takes for Pierre to change his tune.
âYou know what?â He says, feeling his adrenaline start to kick in, âSure I can.â
Charlesâ eyes widen. âYou canât be serious.â
âIâm always serious about girls,â Pierre says, causing a ripple of groans to cascade around the room, âThis time I am, at least. Iâll win her over, no problem.â
Lando sits up. âIf youâre really doing this, weâve got to set some rules.â
âSuch as?â Pierre dares him to continue.
Charles taps a thoughtful hand on his leg. âIt has to be more than a one time thing. Just a single conversation could be a fluke or her feeling bad for you.â
Outraged, Pierre starts to fight that, but Lando picks up the thread of the conversation before he can cut it short. âThat makes sense. We have to be sure that sheâs actually in love with you. Like, get her to kiss you or something? And pics or it didnât happen. We need proof.â
Pierre snickers, trying not to feel like control is slipping out of his hands with each passing second. âAnything else? Want me to name our firstborn child after you?â
That makes Esteban crack up. âThatâs a little extreme, donât you think? Weâll settle for being named godfather. All three of us collectively.â
Pierre shakes his head incredulously. âI canât believe Iâm doing this.â
Charles slaps him on the back. âYou have to believe in yourself, Pierre. If you donât, sheâll never fall for it.â
And so Pierre Gasly gets himself stuck in the con of a lifetime. Is it going to work? The odds are abysmal. Will he make it, though? Well, Pierre never likes to back down from a challenge. Heâs not going to let this one get away from him so easily.
The sun is bright and the morning is tense in the paddock. You arrived early, earlier than most of the drivers, all so you could get a taste of what the track was like without anyone breathing down your neck. Some would call you a little too eager, others would say youâre plain stressed out and nothing more to it.
Youâd give yourself a little more credit than that, though. You know exactly who you are and what you have to prove. The more time you give yourself to plan and acclimate, the less time there is for mistakes.
That isnât to say that you ignore all the comments on your pre-race habits. You are well aware of your reputation, even proud of it. You wear it as a second skin, a racing suit, a livery specially designed to flaunt your own achievement. The whispers of those out and about in the world of motorsport follow you wherever you go, dogging your footsteps until you half expect to leave streams of words behind you instead of burned rubber.
Thatâs Y/N L/N. The one who only cares about the track? The one who lives and dies for racing? Thatâs the one. Thatâs the one.
Thereâs not much else to it. So what if you tend to be a little more intense than most? Being serious is the only method of survival available to you. You can be sweet and fun, play yourself off as the ditzy girl who only got in so her team could capitalize on brand deals, or you can be a woman without a feminine bone in her body, so far from girlish she chokes whenever she sees the color pink. Both are awful alternatives, so you choose the only one you can:Â ignore every box they try to push you in until everyone else gives up. Let them whisper. At least they arenât trying to change you anymore.
Thatâs how youâve navigated the paddock up until now, the entirety of racing life as you know it. Itâs worked out in your favor, or so youâd say, at least. You push yourself on and off track. You answer the unfair questions they throw at you. You solve the mysteries of why someone is taking an involvement in your affairs and come out on top of any possible rumors.
There are mysteries, though, and then thereâs the latest one, which is why on Earth Pierre Gasly has taken to following you around the paddock. They all did, at the start; the drivers, the fans, the interviewers, even the team bosses, all staring at you like you were in a circus exhibition. A girl in motorsport? Couldnât be. Yet it is.Â
Thatâs mostly drifted off, though, the attention gone once they realized you werenât interested in belonging to any of them. Most of them did it unintentionally, of course, and the few who got too close on purpose quickly learned they would get nothing from you. Pierre learned that himself, or so you thought. That doesnât stop his attention from surging up again all of a sudden.
Itâs been a solid few weeks of this behavior, and youâre still no closer to understanding it than you were at the start. If you were to put an initial date on this whole affair, youâd maybe say everything began back in Miami. All of a sudden, Pierre, who up until now had accepted that you werenât interested in him even if he didnât like that all too much, had decided to renew his affections once more.Â
Where you had been content to walk briskly through the paddock by yourself, Pierre is suddenly a few feet behind you, always ready to offer a bottle of water when you need it or issue a joking comment when you seem in need of a laugh. Heâs playing his cards carefully, always disappearing the moment you start to take his presence for granted, but why, you cannot tell. Everyone here has a motive. Surely Pierre Gasly has one as well.
You werenât willing to trust him at first, ignoring him throughout the Miami race and all sessions at Imola. The only angle worth your while is your own, and maybe your constructorâs, too. Still, he stayed. That has to count for something.
And, when the end of a race finds you absolutely desolate after an engine failure, that starts to count a little more than it would have before. This race is early enough in the year that the DNF doesnât have to sting too much, but all you can think about is how you just gave Max, Charles, and the rest of the title competitors the leg up they need to beat you out.
Itâs not a good feeling, to say the least. You find some empty corner of the paddock where you can be alone and let your emptiness consume you. That was your plan, at least, but youâve only been able to wallow in your own misery for about ten minutes or so before someone else joins you. The only other driver to fail to complete the necessary laps:Â Pierre.
Pierre may not have had engine problems like you, but that doesnât make him any luckier. George Russell spun wide on a turn and took out Pierre before righting himself again. George got off relatively easy for a crash, only needed to swap out some tires and his front wing, but Pierre took the brunt of it and ended up in the barriers. You heard him swearing, frustrated, on the radio after the race; the commentators loved that one, even if he didnât.
That leaves both of you in the same undesirable position. Pierre arches a brow as he takes in the sight of you:Â legs pulled up to your chest where you sit slumped against the wall, expression hopeless and all ambition gone for the moment.
âMind if I join you?â He asks, âIâm trying to hide from Sky Sports.â
You gesture vaguely at the open floor next to you. âFeel free. I'm not too thrilled about hearing from them, either.â
Pierre collapses in an untidy heap of limbs by your side, pulling at the collar of his race suit so he can unzip it down to his waist, leaving only the long sleeved shirt clinging to his skin. âAt least engine failure is something you canât control. Everyoneâs been all over me trying to get me to admit that I should have seen George coming.â
You wrinkle your brow. âThat wasnât your fault. He braked late, it was obvious.â
Pierre glances over at you, clearly fighting a laugh. âObvious, huh?â
You look away, wondering why you feel embarrassed all of a sudden. You donât lie when it comes to racing, why bother? Thanks to the vast supplies of driver cameras and radio clips, thereâs no point in glossing over what everyone knows to be true. Still, Pierre has a way of making that feel like something you should think twice about, like maybe not all of your attitudes towards drivers and their habits are things you should speak freely on. Maybe some things can be kept just to yourself. Maybe some drivers are beginning to verge beyond mere functionality as competitors.
âEveryone saw it,â you justify, âbad timing, thatâs all. Not something you could control no matter how much space you gave him.â
Pierre nods solemnly. âThe engine wasnât your fault either, by the way. There was nothing you could have done to make it work again. You canât limp through a problem like that.â
You tilt your head back, staring up at the ceiling above you. âI tried, though.â
âI know,â Pierre says. Theyâre only two words, but for some reason they make you feel better than any of the minutes spent listening to your engineersâ speeches on how they would fix that issue by the next race.
Judging by the slight smile on Pierreâs face, he must know that too. When the seconds stretch into minutes and you never tell Pierre to go, that smile only deepens. The conversation leaves the race eventually, and you end up talking about silly things like movies youâd like to see or places you want to go but never have. You donât know that youâve ever spoken to another driver like this before. You donât know that you could with anyone else.
You have to leave that corner eventually, called away by a team principal with apologies in order. Pierre departs around the same time, claiming that he canât run from the interviewers forever. You steal one last glance at him over your shoulder as you go, and canât help but notice the grin on his face. Itâs broader than before, proud of something; what, you canât tell. Despite the fact that both of you have failed out of the race, you still get the feeling that Pierre has won at something more than you today.Â
Charles releases an Instagram post later that day of him, Pierre, and a few other drivers out at a club. You see it, and spend too much time wondering how long you have to wait after a photo is posted to like it so itâs not weird. What you donât see is the conversation that happened later, how Pierre triumphantly told the rest that he was closer than theyâd ever believe. You donât see it, and the next time you see him, you stop to talk with a ready smile.
So it goes the next race, and the next one, and the next. Pierre is there. So are you. You end up finding him eventually; as time goes on, itâs not just Pierre seeking you out but the other way around, too. Itâs even, both of you wanting each other just as often as the other. Eventually, you have to admit defeat to the voice in the back of your head telling you that you might have misread Pierre after all. Maybe heâs not just a horrific flirt. Maybe he can be a friend.
And, leaning over the railing of Pierreâs room in the Alpine motorhome so you can feel the gentle wind on your face while you stare out at the paddock, you think you would be alright if there was something more, too. You swore to yourself youâd never even think about another driver in that way, too scared of all your efforts to distinguish yourself from everyoneâs expectations for female drivers being for naught, but it might be okay if it was Pierre. Pierre is different, nothing like the rest. It would be alright if it was him.
Pierre stands by your side, back straight and posture perfect as he surveys the mess of people milling about some floors below. âNervous for the race?â
You tilt your head to the side, considering the question. âAs much as anyone, I guess. I like this track, though. Should be good.â
Pierre nods, smiling at that. âAnd what about me? Am I going to be good, too?â
You roll your eyes. âYou donât need me to tell you that.âÂ
He doesnât; this is one of Pierreâs best tracks. He should be up for a podium or at least high in the points if everything goes according to plan.
He just grins. âIndulge me.â
You give him a pointed stare, then head back into the room. âYouâre an ass.â
Pierre follows. âYou love me, though.â
A pause. âMaybe.â
âMaybe?â He asks, unable to disguise a slight shine of surprise from entering his eyes, like despite all the luck heâd had recently, Pierre still didnât think he would get this far.
You lift your shoulder in a half-shrug, unwilling to commit to anything further. You feel as if youâre standing on a lake frozen over, aware that any wrong move could shatter the ice beneath your feet.
Pierre moves towards the door, and for one horrified moment you think heâs actually going to leave right then and there before you realize heâs closing it instead. He turns back once heâs sure no passersby can see you, and then heâs kissing you and you canât worry about anything else. Not even the race. Not even the threat that this might send you spiraling until youâre so lost on him that you wonât be able to think straight for the rest of your life.
He leans back at last, smiling at you with the same smile you think you saw on a podium on Monza when he first won a race in F1. âWe could have done that earlier,â he whispers, not daring to disturb the quiet victory of the room.
âWe could have,â you answer him. Every driver hates losing time. This is no exception.
Your head is light with the most wonderful feeling, and then over Pierreâs shoulder you see something strange. He left the door open. Cracked halfway, even though this door is notorious for never staying open right. He would have had to try to keep it like this. He would have wanted it to be that way for a reason.
Pierreâs phone vibrates and he grimaces, murmuring something about having to talk to one of his engineers before slipping out of the room. He kisses you one last time before he leaves, a quiet touch pressed to your cheek. He takes great care to ensure that you do not see the message blinking up from his screen, and when he goes, you notice that he does not have to turn the knob, only pull open an already ajar door.
Something is wrong. The longer you stand there, alone in Pierreâs room, the more you start to think, and what you think about is not good at all. The timing of the text message. The look on his face when he left. Nothing is adding up.
Voices drift to you down the hall as you stand there wondering, Pierreâs among them. You walk slowly forward, unable to fight a sinking feeling in the pit of your stomach like something is about to go very, very poorly. You usually trust your instincts. As it turns out, they wonât be wrong now.
Pierre is standing in a meeting room down the hall, talking in hushed voices to a few other drivers. As you draw closer, you recognize them. Charles, closest; Lando, eyes wide; Esteban, even, staring in disbelief. All three are telling Pierre replications of the same sentiment, which is that they cannot believe he actually managed to do it.
Get you to fall in love with him, they mean. Fulfill the dare, they explain. Like they all agreed a few months ago. Back in Miami, the three of them dared Pierre to get you to fall for him, and like the overconfident, thrill seeking diehard flirt that he is, Pierre agreed.
Worse:Â he did it successfully. You know, you had been wondering if this was too good to be true. Looks like it was. All that time you were letting Pierre into your heart, and he was manipulating you into falling in love. How pathetic. How incredibly soul-destroying.
The four drivers look up when you shut the door to the meeting room behind you. Pierre is the first one to notice itâs you, and you donât ever think youâll forget the look on his face when he realizes that you know the truth. His entire expression contorts with horror and his hands rise by his sides, trying to force your heart to stay unbroken. Pity itâs too late for that.
âY/Nââ he begins, a little too loud, a little too desperate, âwaitâ itâs not what it sounds likeââ
âActually,â you say coolly, âI believe that it is. You three dared Pierre to get me to fall in love with him? Thatâs exactly what it is, right?â
Itâs not a question. Charles, Lando, and Esteban have realized youâre here, too, and they wear similar shades of Pierreâs alarm. Charles opens his mouth to say something, perhaps to explain himself, but you cut him off.
âDonât even try. I know what you did, I donât want to hear your terrible reasoning for why you thought this was okay. Iâm going to go back to my motorhome and we are never going to speak of this again. Donât talk to me in the paddock. Donât talk to me at all unless weâre in a media event and you have to. I never want to speak to any of you.â
Lando interrupts, cheeks flushed with embarrassment. âY/N, donât you think thatâs a little extreme? It was just a prank, thatâs all. Just a laugh.â
Pierre looks like heâs fighting back deep irritation at that. You just arch one brow. âJust a prank to humiliate me? You disgust me. All of you.â
You let that silence their arguments and leave the room. You think Pierre might have tried to follow you out, but Charles blocks him. You hear the Monegasqueâs voice spilling out into the hall as you leave, telling Pierre not to try it. She obviously doesnât want to see any of us anymore, mate. Best to leave it be.
You wish it was that easy for you. It takes everything in you to make it to your private room in your teamâs motorhome and lock the door behind you before the tears finally come flooding out. Youâd like nothing more than to fly home and spend the next several days and nights comatose in your bed, but, as if things werenât bad as is, thereâs still a race tomorrow, so you wonât be able to go anywhere for at least twenty-four hours.
The lights go out, the chequered flag waves some time later. Youâre not entirely aware of what happened in that race, nor of how you were able to drag yourself out of your room and back to the starting grid, but you blink once and youâre on the podium, so evidently everything worked out. You watch the clips later, the commentators are all in shock. They havenât seen you race so aggressively in years. It bordered on cruelty.
Pierre, by contrast, had his worst race in months. It seemed like he was hardly in charge at all, more like the car was controlling him. He wasnât even in the points. No one can understand it. You refuse to think about it any longer.
Another race weekend comes and goes. The interviewers are confusedâ wasnât it just last week that you seemed so much happier than you are now? Youâre surly in press conferences, answering questions in a clipped and emotionless tone. Theyâd say you were totally checked out were it not for the fact that youâre still getting good results.
They donât know everything, of course, but some of the more eagle-eyed reporters are starting to put the pieces together. Whatâs up with you and Pierre Gasly? Someone asks one day, Werenât you two good friends recently?
Weâre drivers, you reply, Arenât we all used to pretending things are better than they are?
When you see Pierre after that press conference, he looks dizzy, totally unsteady on his own feet. You donât meet his eyes. Youâre not sure that itâs guilt, but it feels something like that anyway. Everything is wrong.
Pierre is asked about it later, of course, and heâs a little more candid than you were. He never names names, just says that things happen sometimes, things he wishes he could take back. Pierre has to take a moment to get himself together after that to answer the next question, a fantastic display of emotion. How charming of him to wear his heart on his sleeve when heâs just ripped yours out of your chest.
The pattern repeats the next few weeks. Pierre, Charles, Lando, and Esteban try to talk to you on multiple occasions, but you brush them off with nothing more than a well-placed glare and some good avoidance tactics. Even then, you should have known that your cold shoulder couldnât last forever.
Of course it would be Charles who gets you at lastâ if thereâs anyone on this entire damned grid who could get why you are the way you are, it would be him. Il Predestinato knows what itâs like to have the entire world expecting something of you, and he doesnât lie easy because of it. Charles finds you late as the sun is setting and wonât let you avoid him forever, even though you try.
At last, you give up and stop making him chase you around the paddock. Youâre sitting at a table outside your motorhome, shaded by a sunbleached umbrella and sipping at a bottle of ice water long since turned lukewarm.
âHe regrets it, you know,â Charles says by way of introduction.
You refuse to raise your eyes from your intense study of the bottleâs printed plastic label. âHeâs going to have to do a lot better than sending his best friend to talk for him, then.â
Charles scoffs. âOh, come on. You know you havenât let him get close enough for that.â
Your water bottle receives a very irate glare. âWonder why that would be.â
Charles sighs. âWe were wrong, we all know that. It was a stupid thing to suggest and even more stupid to keep it up that long.â
You look at him at last, anger gone and replaced by mere disappointment. From the way Charles shifts in his seat opposite you, you think that might be an even worse threat for him to face. âThen why did you keep it going? If you knew it was so wrong? Pierre was committed to your prank for weeks. Why didnât any of you call it quits?â
âHe didnât want to,â Charles admits, ânot because of the dare, because he liked being around you. Did you know he was mad at us the day you caught us? He didnât want us anywhere near that room. Told me privately itâs because he wanted the first kiss for himself, not for anything related to the dare.â
That makes you go silent. The fan whirs overhead, pushing your thoughts around in slow circles somewhere above you. âThat makes no sense.â
âOf course it doesnât,â Charles grumbles, âHappened, though. Regardless of what he thought at the start, Pierre doesnât want to hurt you. Not anymore.â
You turn towards him. âIs that supposed to make how he felt at the start okay somehow?â
Charles shakes his head. âNo, but it makes the ending better, I think.â
Heâs right. You lean back against your seat, contemplative. Charles takes this as his cue to leave. He pauses once before heâs out of range, then calls something else back to you. âHeâll kill me if he finds out I told you that, by the way.â
You canât fight a laugh. âI wonât tell a soul youâre on my side.â
He smiles at that. Youâve missed him, you realize, him and the rest. You thought distance would save you from feeling quite so badly about all of this, but it just cut you off from your best support. Charles disappears into the crowd, a bright flare of red in a multitude of shifting shades, and for the first time since that treacherous discovery, you start to wonder what it would feel like to forgive.
Pierre is in an awful state. So Esteban has told him about a thousand and one times, at least, each utterance delivered with the same derisive snort. Pierre knows heâs supposed to bounce back from this, pretend it was all just a prank, but heâs known better for months now. It might have been a prank the first day, even the first week, but not after that.
Here is the problem:Â Pierre, in all his cocky eagerness to show his friends up, failed to consider that Y/N might be able to charm him as well. He might have gone a little overboard in his attempts to make her fall in love with him, perhaps even to the point where he fell in love instead. He isnât sure when he first realized he had feelings for her, but Pierre is more than certain it was before Y/N discovered she felt the same way.
What a ruin to his reputation. Pierre hadnât minded, though, not when they were still on speaking terms. He liked the way they could talk for hours, how Y/Nâs guard slipped when she started to trust him. She had a way of smiling when she was sure no one was about to stab her in the back. Pierre misses that. Heâs sure heâll never see it again.
Unable to stand Estebanâs dismissive attitude anymore, Pierre picks himself up from where heâd been wallowing in misery on the floor of the Alpine motorhome. He doesnât know where heâs going yet, only that it needs to be somewhere without a single soul in sight. Still, when he passes aimlessly through the halls and almost runs into another driver, he supposes he should take it as a testament to his distracted mind that he doesnât realize itâs Y/N until theyâre already standing still and staring at each other.
Too late, Pierre remembers she hates him. His eyes drop to the floor and he mumbles an apology, ready to keep moving. She told him not to speak to her anymore; Pierre can hardly fault her for that, and he wonât use his presence as a weapon if thatâs the one that will cut her the deepest.
He is surprised, then, when Y/N reaches out to stop him before he can get too much farther. Pierre looks at her hand locked around his, then back up at her.
âWait,â she says, âI want to talk to you.â
âI thought that wasnât happening anymore,â Pierre says. It occurs to him that it probably sounds cold, but she speaks before he can try to explain what he meant.
âThings have changed,â she says.
Thatâs enough to convince him to stay, if not for the feeling of her fingers still on his than anything else. He doesnât miss the way her gaze keeps flitting from him to the occasional Alpine aide walking down the halls, and to save her, Pierre jerks his head towards a door down the hall.
âThereâs an empty room to the left, we can talk there.â
A brief flash of relief crosses her face, and Y/N lets Pierre lead her over to the room. He leaves the door open to give her an easy escape, but she closes it after her anyway. No onlookers. Maybe thatâs for the best.
Y/N sits down in one of the chairs, legs crossed, arms folded. She may be here with him after so long, but that doesnât stop her from throwing up all her walls, even the physical ones. It hurts to remember how easy it had been to be with her that last day. Pierre plays those moments on repeat in his headâ the balcony, the breeze, the words, the kiss. He can never stop the later scene from following, how her demeanor had changed when she realized the truth. He didnât think he could hurt one person that badly. He was wrong.
Sheâs still silent, so Pierre assumes itâs on him to start talking. âIâm sorry,â he begins, âI know thatâs not enough, but itâs true. I was stupid. I should have told you beforeââ
Regret clogs up his throat and he canât choke out a single syllable more. Y/N looks suspicious. âBefore the kiss?â
âBefore anything,â Pierre clarifies, âwhen we were talking at the beginning. I never should have let it get so far. Doesnât mean I minded when it did,â he remarks half to himself, âbut I should have done it on my own terms.â
When he dares look up at Y/N again, he swears she seems slightly more open, but that could just be his wishful thinking. âDo you mean what you said in the interview?â She asks suddenly, âDo you wish you could take it back?â
âYes,â Pierre says in a rush, âI want a do over. I want to do it right. I would have done all of it without ever talking to Lando or Esteban or Charles first. I would have done it for me.â His voice is quiet. âI would have loved you without making it a lie.â
Y/Nâs eyes are wide, but she isnât afraid or angry. âSecond chances come around more often than youâd think,â she whispers.
âEven for me?â Pierre asks.
She nods once. âEven for you.â
Theyâre both on the podium that day. His race engineers canât explain why Pierreâs luck has suddenly had this tremendous turnaround. He can. She can, too. Sometimes your heart likes getting in the way if it knows youâre doing something wrong. Itâs a good thing, then, that heâs finally doing something right.
Sheâs waiting for him once the interviews are over. Theyâre both exhausted, half drunk on the champagne in the air and wholly pleased with themselves. The sun goes down, and Pierre is happy. It is just as easy as that.
f1 tag list: @j-brielmalfoy
#pierre gasly#pierre gasly imagines#pierre gasly x reader#pierre gasly oneshot#f1#f1 imagines#f1 x reader#f1 oneshot#f1 pierre#f1 pierre imagines#f1 pierre x reader#f1 pierre oneshot#formula one#formula one imagines#formula one x reader#formula one oneshot
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Smoker Fluff // Angst Compilation
Summary: A compilation of Smoker angst and fluff from my multi character posts (Type of Date, Nightmares, Kisses, Cuddling, You're Sick).
Genre: Fluff // Angst
CW: None // SFW
âââ
Type of Date:Â
He might take you for a late night dinner (super private, super low-key, donât think for a second heâll be putting on a real shirt), or he might take you shooting so he can teach you a thing or two. Heâll most definitely stand behind you with his arms around you to correct your stance, and heâll squeeze your shoulder when he tells you that you did a good job.Â
Nightmares:Â
He comes home after months at the sea and finds your home wicked, windows shattered and furniture overturned. He approaches the bedroom with a lump in his throat. Just as he rounds the corner, he wakes up, but laying there in bed, he knows what he saw, knows what a crew of vengeful pirates did to his beloved. Though he had been firm on not telling anyone about you or your relationship for fear the wrong person would find out and your life would be in danger, he makes the decision to put in a call to an old friend and ask them to drop in on you every week or so to be certain youâre safe. He also installs a new, state of the art security system at your place as soon as he gets leave.Â
Kisses:Â
Heâs actually such a sweet kisser- sweet in general, not that the world knows. When he comes home from work, he leaves his weapons at the door, and that includes the tough guy persona (heâs still tough as nails, sure, but heâll make dinner with you and sit in the bathtub). He always places a sweet kiss on your lips when he walks through the door, though it definitely escalates if heâs been away for more than a week (so basically, it always escalates). He places a sweet kiss on your lips basically every fifteen minutes youâre alone together. When it is heavier, heâs measured in his use of tongue. And the way to his heart is to kiss your way down his muscular chest. Â
Cuddling:Â
Heâll fall into bed after a long day (more like a long couple of weeks, usually), and nuzzle your chest, burying his face there before rolling over, dragging you with him so he can hold you on top of him while he sleeps. Heâll often smoke while holding you, using his devil fruit ability to dissipate the smoke so it doesnât disturb you.Â
Youâre Sick:
Heâll nurse you back to health, but he wonât be the most gentle about you. Heâs the type to rip open the curtains because you need some sunlight, your aversion to it at this moment be damned, or to drag you out of bed and toss you into a cold shower because itâs good for you. Heâll step into the shower with you, though, and when he makes you sit outside to get some fresh air, heâll pull you into his lap.Â
âââ
Hope you enjoyed it! If you want more, you can check out my masterlist here!
#one piece#one piece headcanons#one piece fluff#one piece angst#one piece x reader#smoker x reader#smoker#vice admiral smoker#smoker op
62 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Octobie Wildcard: Double Interrogation
Pairing: Hobie Brown x fem! Detective! Reader/ Spider-Punk x fem! Detective! Reader
Summary: Hobie reluctantly accepts going into a police interview but bites off more than he could chew once he realizes his ex will be interviewing him.
Word count: 4.8k
Author's Note: I MADE IT IN TIME FOR WEEK 3!!! I'd like to thank @pinksugarscrub for beta reading an earlier draft of it! Event by @the-kr8tor and banners by @mushroom-graphics-allotment . This prompt is based on a DND campaign from Dimension 20âs Unsleeping City: https://youtu.be/Ukt_uoeh_YY?si=laDicS-fMXIMazGB
Tags: Ex!Hobie, Older!Hobie, Ex!Reader, Older!Reader, Detective!Reader, American!Reader, Explicit Language, Angst, Hurt/Comfort
As far as Hobie can remember, this is probably the first time heâs been inside a police station without being charged for something.
He sits back against the backrest of the metal chair in the interrogation room, tipping the chair back and balancing it on its back legs while his long, gangly legs rest on the dark wooden table. It was a surprise for Hobie when his friend Gwen begged him to go into a police interview in her stead for a freak criminal attack at a wedding in Manhattan, resulting in a few civilian casualties and the capture of some obscure criminal duo he canât seem to remember at the moment. She knows damn well about how he feels about those blue pigsâ especially with his history with the corrupt law system back homeâ but any inkling of refusal died on his tongue the moment she mentioned that the interview was going to be with her dad of all people. Seeing Gwenâs desperation to keep her identity a secret as she trembles in front of him, Hobie could only sigh and reluctantly agree.
Damn, heâs getting soft.Â
A quiet groan rumbles in his chest as he rolls his head back to look up at the ceiling. The room itself is dim, with only a couple of barred windows filtering sunlight inside and a small light hanging in the middle of the ceiling. The dingy fan quickly spins around, making the silver plastic pull chain swaying back and forth with soft clinks echoing in the room. His spider senses tingle in a low hum against his skin as another bored groan rumbles up from his throat. His eyes glance over to the one-way glass, his brows furrowing from his spider senses not picking up any bodies on the other side of the window, before brushing it off and glancing back up at the ceiling.
Thought there were supposed to be a group of them watching over these kinds of interviews, Hobie thinks to himself as his hand reaches up to the hem of his mask and pulls it up halfway. He absently tugs on his lip ring with his front teeth while he scratches his chin, his scruff brushing against his calloused fingers. Heâs tempted to push himself off the uncomfortable chair and get the hell out of this room, but the hairs of his arms barely stand up before the heavy metal door finally opens. A uniformed young woman with a police badge walks into the room with a tray of small chocolate biscuits and a paper cup with the tea bag string hanging off the lip.
âSorry about this,â the young officer shyly sets the plate and cup down on the table in front of him. âI know you were supposed to meet with Captain Stacy and the rest of the Criminal Investigations Unit, but there was an emergency hostage situation at Upper Manhattan, and⌠well, Iâm sure you and the rest of the Spider Gang are already aware of it and are already taking care of it with them.â
Her eyes then widen as she nervously smiles at him, âbut we do appreciate you coming here to cooperate with one of our other cases! I just hope this isnât a waste of your time being here instead of with your team.â
A small scoff slips through Hobieâs lips as he grabs the warm paper cup, his nose subtly crinkling from the familiar smell of Lipton tea wafting into his nostrils before he politely takes a sip. âSâalright, love,â Hobie reassures her with a wave of his hand. âIâm sure all of the other Spiders are handling it without me.â
Although being over there would probably be a lot more interesting, Hobie thought to himself before grabbing a chocolate biscuit and taking a bite of it. The bittersweet chocolate and hazelnut flavor floods his mouth before he reluctantly washes it down with the hot flavored water (he refuses to call that tea). âShould I come back at a later time if the captainââ Hobie internally grimaces from the polite termâ âis unavailable?â
âOh, you donât have to worry!â the young woman smiles at him sheepishly. âOne of the detectives from the CIU will still be able to interview you. She just needs to gather all of the files Captain Stacy left her before he and the rest of the unit left.â
The young woman then starts to head towards the door, âIâll check up on her, so hang tight.â
As the young woman leaves the room, the polite smile ghosting Hobieâs face instantly disappears before a bored frown takes over. He lifts his arm to check on his Web-Watch, already scanning through the updates from the other Spiders and their missions, including the hostage situation mentioned earlier. His eyes soften as he sees a small photo of Mayday and Peni hanging over a ledge with some Jamaican patties in their hands while Gwen, Miles and Pavitr swing into what seems like the Alchemax building.
A small snort slips through his nose as a small smile curls up on his lips. Even after working with them for almost ten years, he still canât help but remember all of them as the bright-eyed young Spiders. Even Mayday, who he met with Peter when she was only a year old, has grown up into the fiery little spitfire that he knew she would become, helping out behind the scenes with the rest of the younger Spiders while the veterans handle the more dangerous missions.
Fuck, Hobieâs getting old.
Hobie shakes his head and tugs his mask back down as he continues to scroll through all of the updates, his eyes quickly spotting an exasperated Captain Stacy and a bewildered Captain Morales-Davis of the Emergency Service Unit, before a private message from Gwen pops up. His brows furrow as he taps onto the message on the screen while more messages pop up.
Gwen: Just saw my dad at Alchemax
Gwen: Almost all of CIU actually
Gwen: WellâŚexcept one
Gwen: Sorry, Hobs đ
Wait, what?
Before Hobie can respond to the messages, his skin crawls underneath his spandex and his heart almost drops to his stomach from the familiar tingle in the back of his head, that tingle sending an overwhelming, bittersweet wave of emotions he was not prepared for. He instantly jumps up from his seat and knocks the metal chair over, the chair clattering against the linoleum flooring, but the heavy metal door opens before he could pry the bars off one of the windows.
His eyes quickly dart at the young officer standing underneath the doorway with some papers in her arms, and right behind her is you.
You, one of the youngest detectives of the Criminal Investigations Unit in the New York Police Department. The rookie detective who helped the newly-formed Spider-Gang at the time figure out and crack down the notorious Sinister Six at the height of their power. The detective in the running to be promoted to Sergeant despite your age. One of the few people who personally knows all of the Spider-Gangâs identities.
And his ex-girlfriend.
Hobie quietly mutters an âah fuckâ under his breath before he reluctantly picks the metal chair back up and flops back down on the seat, resigned to the awkward conversation awaiting him. At the same time, you stare at him with a stoic face while slowly walking into the interrogation room, setting an old-school recorder down on the table across from him while the young officer sets the files down in front of you. You quietly thank her as you take your seat across from Hobie, and she nods back at you before glancing over at Hobie again. With a slight blush on her cheeks, she turns away and scurries out of the room, closing the metal door behind her.
An awkward silence instantly looms inside the interrogation room as you adjust the recorder and straighten out the stack of paperwork, your eyes staying downcast and on the items in front of you while you ignore Hobieâs tensely apprehensive figure. His skin crawls and tingles at the sight of you in spite of his dread of seeing you again after the tumultuous breakup before your transfer to the CIU. After that you mainly kept in contact with the rest of the Spider-Gang throughout your career, seeking their cooperation when there were metahuman cases that you deemed too dangerous for the NYPD alone, and made no contact with him for five years until today.
And he's going to have a very long talk with Gwen after heâs done with this damn interview.Â
With everything set up to your liking, you let out a reluctant sigh of your own before finally looking up at him.
âYou can take the mask off,â you finally break the silence as you massage the bridge of your nose. âNobody else is here to watch over this, and I already disabled all the cameras in the room. Per request by Ghost Spider, of course.â
Hobie furrows his brows at your cool, formal demeanor, as if you donât go out for lunch with Gwen during your rare days offâ not that he needed to know thatâ but he shrugs it off. True to your word, his spider senses only sense you in the room and no one else on the other side of the one-way glass, and with a grudging sigh, his hand reaches up to the hem of his spike-mohawked mask before slowly peeling it off his face. His newly twisted dreads flutter down to his shoulders, and his silver piercings glint against the lights as his piercing dark eyes land on yours again. His eyes briefly soften at the obvious dark circles under your eyes and the slight gauntness of your cheeks before hardening to a bored stare again.
You stare at him back with your own impassive look in your eyes before speaking again. âThank you. Now, per protocol, I will ask for your permission to record this interviewââ
âIs that really necessary?â Hobie interrupts you, his annoyance slowly peeking through as he clenches his jaw and furrows his brows again.
Your eyes sharpen with an unamused narrow as you sit back against your seat and cross your arms against your chest. With a click of his tongue and a scoff, he looks away from you and waves his hand, signaling you to continue.
â...as I was saying,â you resume with a hint of irritation in your voice, âdo I have your consent to record this interview?â
âYeah, sure, whatever,â Hobie mutters under his breath, and you ignore the slight twitch in your eye before continuing.
âAlright then,â you manage to keep most of your irritation out of your voice as you press the play button on the recorder with a click. âThis is Detective Y/N L/N of the New York Police Department 21st Precinct Criminal Investigations Unit. I am currently interviewing a member of the vigilante group Spider-Gang, Spider-Punkââ
âSpider-Man.â
âNo, Iâm not calling you thatââ
âSpider-Man.â
âThereâs like five Spider-Men in the group. I am not confusing Captain Stacy with which Spider-Man Iâm talking to when he reviews this tapeââ
âSpider. Man.â
You let out an exasperated groan and massage your temples as a small headache ebbs out from his stubbornness. Breathing in a deep breath before slowly exhaling until your lungs briefly deplete, you stare at Hobie with a deadpan before relenting with a roll of your eyes.
âCorrection, the member is Spider-Manââ you narrow your eyes at him with an annoyed look as he gives back a mocking smirk before reverting back to his guarded nonchalance, â âalso known as Mr. Brown as provided by Ghost Spiderââ
Hobie instantly sits up on the metal chair with a loud scrape, staring at you with disbelief as you instantly stop the recording with a scowl of your own.
âHave you lost the bloody plot?! The hell are you doing giving my last nameââ
âHeyâ Gwen was the one who gave the damn list of aliases for you guys. I donât know why the hell you were just written as Mr. Brown, but thatâs what she picked for you!â
âGoddamnitââ Hobie clenches his fists in the air with a frustrated inhale, briefly lamenting why none of the Spiders know how to lie properly, before heaving out another sigh. âYâknow what, whatever. Fine. I donâtâ justâ just keep going.â
As Hobie drops back down on his seat with a disgruntled huff, you roll your eyes with a slow angry exhale before you press play on the recorder again. âAs stated before, Spider-Man, also known as Mr. Brown, is in interview room 138 with me today for the metahuman criminal attack at a wedding in Central Park. As requested by Ghost Spider, the interviewee will be referred to by an alias to protect their civilian identities if there is an unforeseeable future where any tapes involving the vigilante group fall into the wrong hands.â
You clear your throat before looking up at him with a professional, impassive deadpan. âNow, Mr. Brown, thank you for coming into this interviewââ
âYou seriously gonâ call me Mr. Brown,â Hobie scoffs under his breath as he crosses his arms against his chest, and your eye twitches again as you glare at him across the table.
âAre we really doing this now?â
âOh my godâ no, I justâ this thing is justââ
âIâm at work, okayââ
âYeah, I get that, but Mr. Brown is just fucking stuââ
âSo the thing here with me, âbie, is that Iâm at work right now. Okay?â
Hobie clicks his tongue and looks away from you again, ignoring the small flutter from hearing your slip of the tongue with that stupid pet name. Meanwhile your eyes harden and sharpen at him as you stare daggers at him, one of your hands balling up into a fist as you take another breath to calm down before you continue on with the interview.
âSo, Mr. Brown,â you emphasize with as much irritation in your voice as you can without breaking your professional demeanor while glancing at the papers, âBased on my understanding with one of the written interviews with Spider-Byte at the crime scene, you were one of the first respondents who arrived at the scene to stop the attack ofâŚâ
You glance at the paper again and raise an eyebrow, your eyebrows furrowing in slight disbelief of the next words coming out of your mouth.
â...Styx and Stone.â
âMay break my bones,â Hobie mutters under his breath as he glances at you with a bored look again before straightening up on his seat. âYeah, I was one of the first respondents to arrive at the scene, along with another vigilante who was there before me.â
In a petty impulse, a strained smirk curls up on his face. âBlack Cat, who I have personally worked very intimately with along with the rest of the Spider-Gangââ
CLICK!
âFuck you!â
âNo, fuck youââ
âFuck youââ
âNo, fuck youââ
âGo fuck yourselfââ
âAâight, I donâ actually want to do thisââ Hobie growls out as he holds his hands up in a frustrated surrender, but you were still fuming across from him.
âI always knew there was something going on between you twoââ
âNo, there was nothingââ Hobie sputters out as he slams his hands against the table and pushes himself up from the table and glares at youâ âthere is NOTHING between me and Feliciaââ
âFelicia?!â You bark back as you follow suit, slamming your own hands against the wooden table and pushing yourself up. âOh, so you two are on first name bases now, since you two are so intimately acquaintedââ
âOh my fucking godââ
âYouâre such a piece of shit, you fucking dogââ
âNo, donât even start this shit!â Hobieâs voice grows louder and rumbles against the walls.
âOh, pleaseââ you scoff as an overwhelming surge of adrenaline grows and lumps up in the back of your throatâ âso youâre telling me you were faithful, protector of New York Cityââ
âI AM FAITHFUL!â Hobie screams out in anger and anguish, his hands balling up into fists as he slams one of them against the table, âI WAS FAITHFUL! I WOULD HAVE CONTINUED TO BE FAITHFULââ
Both of you scoff and look away from each other as you both slowly lower yourselves onto your seats again, the brief fire of the familiar, bitter back-to-back from the end of your relationship now extinguishing into a slow, quiet simmer. After a long moment of awkward silence, Hobie lets out a defeated sigh.
â...âs not actually like that,â he quietly admits as he slowly slumps down on the metal chair, the hard edges digging into his flesh. âI justâŚâ
Your eyes flick back to him, his figure almost shrinking under your scrutiny before Hobie finally looks at you with an unreadable expression.Â
âIâŚIâm just miffed, alright?â he adds on with a slight sulk. âShe was there to try to nab some expensive necklace the bride had âcuz the groom was from some rich family, so it was just a coincidence for her to be there during the attackâŚâ
Hobie squirms under your hawk-like gaze, oblivious to your eyes softening slightly the longer you look at him. âI donâtâ I donât why I said it like that, it was honestly just business as usualâŚâ
You stay quiet as he trails off, the raw hurt and resentment still lingering in your chest, before you look back down at the papers with a tired sigh of your own. âBusiness. Right.â
You absently worry your bottom lip with your front teeth, which Hobieâs eyes briefly linger onto before flicking away, before you glance back up to him and press the play button on the recorder again. âSo, what? Was that attack from Styx and Stone just a coincidence or something, or are they connected to like a bigger organization like the Sinister Sixââ
âNo, no,â Hobie instantly shakes his head as he runs his fingers along his dreads, âitâs a fucking coincidence. The gang and I made sure to look into them ân everythinâ. Think one of them had some personal connection with the brideâs side or sumthinâ.â
You let out a low acknowledging hum as you flip through some of the papers. âHm, yeah, I think one of my colleagues got that written down, but I donât think they got the full details.â
Your fingers continue to leaf through the paperwork, your eyes downcast to avoid looking at him now. âDid you or any other member find out what the connection was, or if you heard any other conspiracy of another attack from the duo or a key witness at the scene?â
Hobieâs face drops to a pensive frown as his hand reaches up to scratch the scruff of his chin. âAccording to Stone, I think, his partner used to work for the brideâs fatherâs research company, and the father laid him off and cut the funding of his lab work or sumthinâ. Tryinâ tâ râmember what that companyâs called. Sumthinâ Chemicalââ
âNo, the name is fucking pretentious,â you mutter under your breath as you grab one of the papers and bring it closer to yourself. âSymbi-Ottic Chemical.â
âYeah, that,â Hobie nods along with a dismissive wave of his hand. âApparently they had some scandal involving some animal-testing that they had to sweep under the rug. Pinned the blame on the scientist one of the duo, and he wanted some revenge ân shit. Petty shit.â
You give another hum of tepid acknowledgement as you grab the rest of the papers on the table and shuffle them, your face reverting back to that impassive deadpan before you stop the recording again. Hobie raises his pierced eyebrow in confusion before you prop your elbows on the table and lean forward.
âThis is strictly off the record,â you sigh with reluctance, your fingers fidgeting slightly against each other, âI just came across this information, so not even Captain Stacy and the rest of my team know about this, butâŚâ
Hobie slowly leans forward against the table, waiting for you to continue. You hesitate from his gradual closeness before you glance away and brush it off.
âSymbi-Ottic Chemical is a branching company of Alchemax.â
Hobieâs eyes widen as you continue. âAnd knowing that Alchemax was a merger between Oscorp and another chemical company, I am merely speculating that the attack at Central Park and Alchemax might be more connected to each other than we both initially thoughtâŚâ
You shrug while setting the stack of papers down on the table. âI donât know. Iâm just⌠I doubt this can actually be related to the Sinister Six since Osborn is gone, and I donât have any conclusive evidence or anything like that, butâŚIâm trusting you guys could look into that hunch for me, okay?...â
Still reeling from that small revelation, Hobie quietly nods as he grabs his mask from the table. Your eyes glance over at the spiked mask before you shake your head and look away with a huff of disbelief.
âMy lifeâs a fucking comic book.â
âOkay, seriouslyââ
Hobie stares at you in disbelief while you glare back at him, âNo, because this wholeââ you gesture to his spider suit in frustrationâ âcostume getup, supervillain attacks and conspiracies, and the whole secret identity - slash - double-life bullshit is getting ridiculous!â
Hobie groans as he rubs his face against his hands before looking back at you with a tired stare. âY/N, youâre still in law enforcement. Youâre still taking care of normal crime shit, not just the metahuman casesââ
âOh, ohâ so I should just get used to stopping some purse snatcher that may or may not have some fucking superpower that couldââ
You quickly cut yourself off and hold your hands up in the air, the headache from before gradually throbbing as you take another breather. âIâŚprobably⌠go through, like, six cups of coffee a night just to go through all the paperwork for these metahuman casesââ
âThat is so bad for you, Cherry,â Hobie interjects with a flash of concern in his eyes, not noticing his slip of the tongue, âyou could at least call me or something if youâre struggling with thatââ
âOh, what, so you can do your fuckingââ you wiggle your fingers in agitationâ âspidey hands?!â
Hobie groans into his hands again, his fingers pressing against his eyeballs in frustration as tension builds up in his shoulders. His hands slowly drag down to look at you with a haggard stare. âLook, I- I donât want to argue with you about thisâŚâ
âI joined the forces so I can help people, Hobie,â you cross your arms against your chest as your eyes grow glassy, ignoring the burning sensation rising up in your chest. âI didnât sign up to deal with the politics between humans and metahumans and the cleanup of the aftermathââ
Hobie swallows down the bile burning the back of his throat as you look away with a sniffle, refusing to look vulnerable in front of him before you look back with a tired look.
â...when Peter and Miles were trying to stop The Sandman from rampaging last week, one of my colleagues and I got hit by a sand attack,â you grumble with a slight flush on your cheeks. âDo you realize how unpleasant it is to get sand out from between your ass cheeks and other crevices in your body after a fucking week?â
Hobie lets out a small huff of laughter in spite of himself before clearing his throat to stifle the rest of the laughter. âI-I can only imagineâŚâ
He continues to look at you, his eyes traveling along your face and body as you sit in front of him. Your dark circles are more prominent to him now, your shoulders tense and in a proper need of a massage, your cuticles picked to hellâ god, you picked up your skin picking habit againâ and the dimmed light in your eyes. His heart painfully lurches at the sight as his face drops to a pensive frown.
âLook, Y/N, what the hell do you want me to say?â Hobie whispers to you, struggling to keep his voice even. âIâm sorry? Iâm sorry that we met? Iâm sorry that I fell in love with you? That you fell in love with me? That we got together and I trusted you with my secret and everybody elsesâ?â
His breath hitches as he continues, the back of his eyes burning while his eyes start to get glassy too. âIâm sorry that when you graduated from the police academy and joined the forces, you got caught up in one of Green Goblinâs attacks and almost died in your first year? Iâm sorry that I was stubborn and kept trying to push you to quit when you didnât want to? Iâm sorry that I broke up with you when you kept refusing? That I basically dragged you into this whole thing where you have to be a fucking mediator between the gang and those blue pigs now. That youâve been talking to Gwen and Miles while avoiding me this whole time for five years even though I gave you a bloody fucking Web-Watch to contact meââ
He quickly looks away to the ceiling, refusing to let the tears in his eyes roll down his cheeks, before he lets out a shaky exhale and looks at you again. His chest aches again at the sight of you shaken up, your own eyes welling up as your face pinches up to fight off your own tears.
âWhat do you want me to say?â his voice comes out in a defeated, broken whisper. âAnd please, please, donât call me Spider-Punk, Spider-Man, and especially Mr. BrownâŚâ
A stray tear rolls off your cheek at his quiet plea, hesitation and longing briefly flickering in your eyes, and you turn your head away to wipe the tear streak off with a sniffle before clicking the play button on the recorder again.
â...Mr. Brown, thank you for your time.â
A sharp sting stabs at Hobieâs chest at your answer, but he reluctantly nods before languidly standing up from his seat and slides his mask back on. âYeah, sure. IâllâŚIâll give you a ring or have someone else in the gang to, if we find out anything more about your case.â
You nod with a solemn frown as you slowly stand up and shuffle the papers before stopping the recorder one last time. With a heavy heart Hobie starts to walk towards the door, his heavy combat boots echoing against the walls as his body itches to finally leave the stifling interrogation room.
His hand wraps around the cold metal door handle, but before he can pull it open, his ears pick up soft footsteps behind him.
âHobieâŚâ
You slowly approach behind him, your eyes lingering on the planes of his back, even with the layers of his spandex suit and leather vest covering his towering figure. Memories briefly flicker in your mind, one of a younger, much happier Hobie wrapping his arms around you, peppering kisses against your face until you burst out laughing with him. Ones of him holding onto you as he swings through New York with his web-shooters, both of you flying against the sunset and over the cityscape with adrenaline running through your veins. Ones of the quiet nights in your little crappy one-bedroom apartment where you both fall asleep in each othersâ arms after he comes home from patrol, safe and sound and with youâ
You swallow down the lump in your throat before you quietly speak again.
â...please be safe.â
For me, you end your last words in your thoughts, not finding the courage to say it out loud after seeing him for the first time in five years.
Hobie stands frozen in front of you, his back still facing you, making you stare at that spider emblem on his vest, his symbol for his role as Spider-Man.
Before you can take it back, he suddenly turns around and pulls his mask halfway up before pulling you closer to him, pressing his lips against your forehead goodbye. He just as quickly pulls away from you and lets go of you before yanking his mask down and slipping out of the interrogation room, leaving you standing there alone stunned and flustered.Â
Meanwhile, Hobie rushes out of the police station with a flick of the wrist and a web shooting out of his shooter before he swings off and escapes to the city, his mind racing and his heart thrumming against his ribcage. Depending how the rest of the day goes, heâs either going to be dealing with more silence or an angry/flustered call from a soon-to-be sergeant.
#hobie brown#atsv hobie#hobie brown x reader#hobie october event#hobie x y/n#octobie#octobie'24#octobie wildcard#octobie fanfic#across the spiderverse#spider punk#the kr8tor
77 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Dick Grayson x Reader. Something like theyâve been together for a while and share an apartment. Reader was supposed to be out with friends and didnât tell Dick so he just casually swings into the apartment via the window and reader just kinda goes WTF cuz reader doesnât know.
No cuz I absolutely LOVED writing this đ
You were just settling into bed for the night, fresh out of the shower, you were nice and snug in your bed with your favorite book and the tv on low.
You were supposed to be out with your friends for the night but the promise of a good book and a night in to just relax after a stressful week of school and work was just too good to pass up, so you shot them a text to tell them you couldnât make it and opted to stay in.
There was no telling where your boyfriend Dick was, he often kept odd hours and would disappear from time to time but that was just Dick. He liked to go with the flow and swing his own way, you didnât mind at all as long as he always swung back to you.
Just as you were about to flip the page, a loud crash from the living room made you jump damn near out of your skin. You were home alone with no pets and you knew your boyfriend probably wouldnât be home anytime soon. Getting to your feet, you grabbed a bat, it was right by your bed, something Dick had insisted on you keeping close by living here in BlĂźdhaven, and crept to the living room, your heart in your throat, racing.
âShit.â A familiar voice swore, a figure had emerged from the window. They had knocked over a flowerpot you had set there so it could get some sunlight.
Bending down to pick in up a whooshing sound flew threw the air as you swung the bat, the figure catching it in their hands just inches away from their shadow-covered face.
âHoly shit!â The voice shouted, shoving the bat away.
âGet out!â You screamed back ready to swing again, the figure held up his hands stepping closer you you into the light of the moon
âW-wait babe itâs me!â Cried Dick as he snatched off his domino mask revealing his smooth features, thick black hair falling into his face.
âWhat the hell?!â You shouted back incredulously lowering the bat in your hands but not completely letting go.
âItâs me! Dick!â He said trying to approach you, you stepped back uneasily, this had to be some kind of prank.
âDick what the fuck?!â
âWhy are you swinging a bat at me?!â He cried pointing at the bat still in your hands
âWhy are you coming in through the window?!â You asked, pointing at him with said bat gesturing to his outfit. He wore a skin tight back catsuit with a blue bird across his chest and shoulders. âAnd why are you dressed like Nightwing?!!â
âI am Nightwing!â He said pointing at himself
âNo youâre not!â You said shaking your head, this was definitely a prank.
âI am! I swear!â He cried again, not willing to get swung at again with the bat.
âWhat the fuck?!â You said dropping the bat and dropping, you walked over to the couch that was in the living room and dropped down on it just staring at Dick in disbelief before you put your head in your hands.
This would explain why he âworkedâ all those late hours all the time and seemed to just disappear out of thin air, but Nightwing? Really?! You wouldnât have guessed it was him at all!
âBabe please talk to meâŚâ Dick said as he crept over. He slowly sat down next to you placing a gentle hand on your shoulder that he stroked with his gloved thumb
âOh Iâm gonna talk to you alright,â you said turning to look at him a fierce look in your eye that made him shiver, it was both hot and scary at the same time he thought
âWeâre about to have a whole ass conversation about this!â
#answered asks#yodito speaks#dick grayson x reader#nightwing x reader#dc comics#dick grayson#nightwing#dick grayson imagine#nightwing imagine
281 notes
¡
View notes